he_o bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n at_o length_n by_o persuasion_n of_o his_o kindred_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n ater_n the_o death_n of_o sythericus_fw-la king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n adelstone_n seize_v that_o province_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v out_o his_o son_n alanus_n who_o flee_v into_o scotland_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n by_o who_o stir_v gather_v a_o company_n of_o dane_n scot_n and_o other_o and_o enter_v the_o north_n of_o humber_n with_o a_o strong_a navy_n of_o 615._o ship_n king_n adelstone_n and_o his_o people_n join_v in_o fight_n with_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v binford_n where_o fight_v with_o they_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n after_o a_o terrible_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o england_n king_n adelstone_n have_v the_o victory_n five_o under_o king_n be_v slay_v in_o that_o battle_n with_o constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o twelve_o duke_n with_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o then_o king_n adelstone_n subdue_v the_o briton_n and_o force_v they_o to_o grant_v to_o he_o yearly_a tribute_n 20._o lib._n of_o gold_n 300_o lib._n of_o â—iluer_n 2500._o head_n of_o neat_a with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n king_n adelstone_n cause_v his_o guiltless_a brother_n edwine_n through_o sinister_a suggestion_n of_o his_o cupbearer_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o old_a rot_a boat_n in_o the_o broad_a sea_n only_o with_o one_o esquire_n with_o he_o without_o any_o tackle_n where_o the_o tender_a prince_n dismay_v with_o the_o â—age_n oâ—_n wind_n and_o flood_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n the_o esquire_n shift_v for_o himself_o and_o recover_v the_o body_n of_o his_o master_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o sandich_n be_v it_o be_v bury_v the_o reason_n the_o king_n the_o more_o double_v of_o his_o brother_n be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o mother_n of_o a_o base_a blood_n and_o beget_v before_o wedlock_n for_o king_n edward_n his_o father_n come_v into_o his_o nurse_n house_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o one_o edwina_n a_o beautiful_a maid_n beget_v that_o night_n of_o her_o king_n adelstone_n and_o afterward_o marry_v she_o after_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v with_o great_a repentance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n at_o length_n the_o cupbearer_n his_o accuser_n bear_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o king_n stumble_v with_o one_o foot_n and_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o say_v thus_o one_o brother_n help_v another_o these_o word_n so_o move_v the_o king_n that_o forthwith_o he_o command_v the_o false_a accuser_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v have_v out_o to_o execution_n and_o he_o build_v two_o monastery_n of_o middleton_n and_o michlenes_n for_o his_o brother_n soul_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n of_o building_n of_o monastery_n to_o wit_n for_o release_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o depart_v and_o they_o alive_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o devise_v diverse_a good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n as_o well_o of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o then_o extend_v or_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o â—is_n own_o dominion_n have_v the_o do_v of_o all_o cause_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a he_o reign_v 16._o year_n and_o because_o he_o have_v no_o issue_n his_o brother_n edmond_n succéede_v he_o this_o edmond_n expel_v the_o dane_n 940._o scot_n normanes_n and_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o recover_v such_o city_n as_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o building_n of_o monastery_n and_o furnish_v of_o church_n with_o possession_n in_o his_o time_n monk_n be_v disperse_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o esham_n and_o canon_n substitute_v in_o their_o place_n at_o the_o first_o religious_a house_n be_v replenish_v with_o priest_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v clergy_n man_n after_o monk_n succéede_v they_o profess_v chastity_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a for_o so_o they_o define_v chastity_n in_o those_o blind_a day_n the_o priest_n and_o canon_n live_v more_o free_a from_o monkish_a rule_n and_o observation_n be_v commonâ—y_a marieâ—_n and_o in_o their_o life_n come_v near_o to_o secular_a christian_n so_o there_o be_v great_a enmity_n between_o they_o one_o â—uer_o seek_v to_o expel_v the_o other_o thus_o monk_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edmond_n when_o straitnes_n of_o life_n with_o superstition_n be_v have_v in_o veneration_n which_o man_n either_o to_o have_v public_a fame_n with_o man_n or_o merit_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n there_o be_v a_o monastery_n in_o france_n call_v floriake_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n from_o whence_o come_v our_o english_a monk_n for_o after_o they_o be_v profess_v there_o return_v into_o england_n they_o daily_o congregat_v man_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a holiness_n and_o straight_a life_n weâ—e_v in_o great_a admiration_n not_o only_o with_o the_o rude_a sort_n but_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o found_v they_o house_n maintain_v their_o rule_n and_o enlarge_v they_o with_o possession_n after_o king_n edmund_n have_v reign_v 6._o 946_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o be_v slay_v and_o bury_v at_o glastenbury_n leave_v bebe_v he_o two_o child_n edwine_n and_o edgar_n but_o because_o they_o be_v under_o age_n edred_n brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n govern_v as_o protector_n nine_o year_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o young_a child_n edwine_n 955._o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edmond_n be_v crown_v at_o kingston_n the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n he_o forsake_v his_o noble_n and_o go_v into_o a_o chamber_n to_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o inordinate_o have_v retain_v dunstone_n abot_n of_o gâ—astenbury_n follow_v the_o king_n into_o the_o chamber_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o accuse_v he_o to_o odo_n archbishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o company_n for_o which_o â—act_n odo_n suspend_v the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v displease_v banish_a dunstone_n who_o go_v into_o flanders_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aâ—andus_n about_o that_o time_n the_o order_n of_o benedict_n monk_n or_o black_a monk_n begin_v to_o multiply_v in_o england_n so_o that_o priest_n and_o canon_n be_v put_v out_o in_o many_o place_n and_o monk_n put_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d but_o king_n edwine_n for_o the_o displeasure_n he_o bear_v to_o dunstone_n so_o vex_v all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n that_o in_o malmesbury_n glastenbury_n and_o other_o place_n he_o thrust_v out_o the_o monk_n and_o set_v secular_a priest_n in_o their_o steed_n edwine_n be_v hate_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o his_o brother_n edgar_n receive_v in_o his_o steed_n yet_o one_o reign_v over_o all_o on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o thâ—mes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o edwine_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 4._o year_n die_v leave_v no_o heir_n wherefore_o all_o fell_a to_o edgar_n edgar_z at_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o year_n begin_v to_o reign_v 959._o but_o be_v not_o crown_v until_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o send_v for_o dunstone_n home_o again_o who_o edwin_n have_v exile_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o after_o of_o london_n and_o not_o long_o after_o of_o canterbury_n by_o his_o entreaty_n to_o the_o king_n oswoldus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n of_o woster_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o ethelwaldus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o three_o bishop_n the_o multitnde_n of_o monk_n begin_v first_o to_o swarm_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n build_v 40._o monastery_n and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o they_o king_n edgar_n in_o diverse_a great_a house_n and_o cathedral_n church_n where_o prebend_n and_o priest_n be_v before_o displace_v they_o and_o set_v in_o monk_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v change_v their_o habit_n or_o leave_v their_o room_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o house_n after_o oswaldus_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o by_o no_o persuasion_n can_v make_v
cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n displace_v these_o three_o monster_n place_v for_o they_o clement_n the_o second_o and_o enact_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v choose_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o poison_a the_o pope_n which_o 〈◊〉_d some_o impute_v to_o damasus_n the_o 2._o his_o successor_n and_o some_o to_o erazutus_n which_o poison_v six_o pâ—pâ—s_n damasus_n within_o 23._o day_n after_o he_o be_v pope_n be_v poison_v â—hen_o the_o roman_n and_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o pope_n who_o gâ—ue_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o keep_v two_o counsel_n one_o at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beriâ—garius_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o decree_n priest_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o â—ay_n man_n â—ight_n give_v â—eniâ—â—ce_n bishopric_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n on_o christmas_n day_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n for_o not_o read_v the_o episte_n in_o latin_a the_o archbishop_n be_v at_o mass_n stay_v and_o will_v goâ—_n no_o further_o unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n release_v he_o leo_n be_v poison_v by_o brazutus_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n victor_n the_o â—_o succeed_v he_o he_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n he_o depose_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o simony_n and_o fornication_n of_o simony_n because_o they_o be_v take_v their_o liâ—ing_n of_o secular_a mâ—n_z for_o mony_n for_o fornication_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o his_o â—econd_a year_n he_o be_v poison_v also_o by_o the_o say_v brazutus_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hildebrand_n his_o master_n stephanus_n the_o 9_o succéede_v he_o he_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o emperor_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n of_o heresy_n for_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n he_o likewise_o call_v it_o simony_n for_o secular_a man_n to_o present_a to_o a_o spiritual_a live_v he_o send_v cardinal_n hildebrand_n with_o commission_n to_o reform_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o taste_v brazutus_n cup_n die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o benedictus_n the_o ten_o pope_n but_o hildebrand_n persuade_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v nicolaus_n the_o second_o who_o by_o force_n cause_v the_o other_o pope_n to_o unpope_v himself_o nicolas_n call_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o which_o he_o underminded_a the_o emperor_n â—urisdiction_n and_o give_v the_o full_a authority_n or_o choose_v the_o pope_n unto_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o certain_a catholic_a person_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v pope_n without_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o thunder_v terrible_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n accurse_v they_o and_o their_o child_n with_o denil_n give_v power_n to_o cardinal_n with_o the_o clergy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o depose_v such_o person_n and_o call_v a_o general_a council_n where_o they_o will_v against_o they_o in_o this_o council_n beringarius_n be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v there_o first_o devise_v he_o displace_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o apâ—â—lia_n and_o place_v robertus_fw-la quistardus_n to_o be_v duke_n and_o general_a captain_n of_o saint_n peter_n land_n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n a_o bishop_n with_o outward_a arm_n to_o conquer_v christian_n man_n and_o country_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o meet_v with_o brazutus_n cup_n and_o turn_v up_o his_o heel_n then_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o coralus_n pope_n but_o hildebrand_n set_v up_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o overcome_v coralus_n then_o there_o be_v a_o council_n keep_v at_o mâ—ntus_n where_o alexander_n be_v declare_v pope_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v have_v no_o wife_n and_o those_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v say_v no_o mass_n no_o benefice_n to_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n alleâ—uia_n to_o be_v suspend_v in_o lent_n that_o no_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v enter_v into_o any_o church_n by_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v elect_v only_o by_o the_o cardinal_n this_o alexander_n be_v at_o mass_n as_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n tell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n except_o he_o have_v the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o strike_v heldebrand_n into_o such_o a_o furis_fw-la that_o as_o soon_o as_o mass_n be_v do_v he_o force_v he_o into_o a_o chamber_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d rate_v he_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o keep_v he_o in_o custody_n allow_v he_o but_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n and_o heldebrand_n encroach_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o at_o lâ—st_v alexander_n under_o this_o miserable_a endurance_n die_v have_v be_v pope_n 11._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v other_o 300._o year_n from_o william_n the_o conqueror_n to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n william_n the_o conqueror_n be_v the_o base_a 〈◊〉_d of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n nephew_n to_o king_n edward_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v victory_n against_o harald_n he_o be_v receiver_n king_n over_o england_n and_o be_v crown_v upon_o christmas_n day_n the_o year_n before_o his_o come_n be_v a_o great_a blaze_a star_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n 1067._o he_o make_v the_o englishman_n pay_v for_o every_o twenty_o acre_n of_o land_n 6._o â—_o yearly_a wherefore_o many_o rebel_v but_o he_o conquer_v they_o many_o of_o his_o lord_n depart_v into_o scotland_n wherefore_o he_o keep_v they_o that_o â—aried_v the_o straight_a he_o give_v the_o nomaines_n the_o chief_a possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o change_v all_o the_o temporal_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o set_v straight_a law_n upon_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o build_v four_o strong_a castle_n two_o at_o york_n one_o at_o nottingham_n and_o another_o at_o lincoln_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n harald_n and_o canutus_n son_n of_o swanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n come_v into_o the_o north_n country_n but_z after_o much_o spoil_n king_n william_n chase_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o favour_v they_o that_o he_o destroy_v the_o land_n from_o york_n to_o duâ—ham_n so_o that_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o province_n lie_v waste_v and_o unmanured_a in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n malcoline_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n enter_v into_o northumberland_n and_o destroy_v the_o country_n and_o slay_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o within_o two_o year_n king_n william_n make_v such_o war_n with_o the_o scot_n that_o he_o force_v malcome_n their_o king_n to_o do_v he_o homage_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o year_n of_o this_o king_n 1070._o there_o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o winchester_n at_o which_o be_v present_a two_o cardinal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n be_v there_o present_a diverse_a bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n be_v deprive_v without_o any_o evident_a cause_n that_o the_o normaines_n may_v be_v proffer_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o knight_n be_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o temporalty_n oâ—â—_n thomas_n a_o normaine_a be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n and_o one_o lanfranckus_n a_o italian_a be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n betwixt_o they_o grow_v a_o contention_n about_o give_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o king_n appease_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n build_v the_o minster_n of_o york_n and_o give_v possession_n thereto_o but_o when_o these_o two_o archbishop_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pale_a the_o contreversie_n renew_v betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o primacy_n the_o pope_n not_o dispose_v to_o decide_v the_o matter_n send_v they_o home_o to_o have_v their_o matter_n determine_v so_o the_o matâ—er_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n at_o windsor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v since_o the_o time_n that_o austin_n convert_v this_o land_n to_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n by_o popâ—_n gregory_n the_o primacy_n have_v succéede_v there_o ever_o since_o and_o be_v york_n took_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n answer_v that_o the_o britain_n the_o fiâ—st_a possessor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o endure_v from_o brutus_n to_o
twenty_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v strike_v in_o with_o a_o hot_a spit_n after_o who_o succeed_v edward_n the_o three_o in_o who_o reign_n calis_n be_v first_o win_v and_o after_o the_o french_a king_n take_v prisoner_n 1347._o and_o bring_v into_o england_n and_o ransom_v for_o 3000000._o florence_o at_o which_o time_n happen_v the_o great_a conflict_n betwixt_o the_o townsman_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o university_n whereof_o a_o remembrance_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n in_o who_o reign_n two_o friar_n minorite_n be_v burn_v in_o auignion_n 1374._o and_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v master_n john_n wiclife_o reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o martyr_n although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o many_o before_o wickliff_n to_o vanquish_v the_o great_a error_n which_o daily_o do_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n as_o berengarius_fw-la bruno_n of_o anjou_n oklens_n the_o second_o valden_n marsilius_n of_o padoâ—_n john_n of_o gandavo_n okchammus_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o school_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o very_o famous_a nor_o notable_a we_o will_v begin_v at_o wickliff_n at_o who_o time_n the_o furious_a fire_n of_o persecution_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o original_n 1371_o in_o those_o great_a and_o troubelous_a time_n and_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n remain_v this_o foresay_a wickliff_n by_o god_n providence_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o waken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v overmuch_o drown_v in_o the_o deep_a stream_n of_o humane_a tradition_n when_o he_o have_v long_a time_n profess_a divinity_n in_o oxford_n and_o perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n to_o be_v adulterate_a with_o so_o many_o filthy_a invention_n of_o bishop_n sect_n of_o monk_n and_o dark_a error_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n protest_v in_o open_a school_n that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o call_v back_o the_o church_n from_o her_o idolatry_n in_o this_o point_n but_o this_o sore_n can_v not_o be_v touch_v without_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o the_o whole_a glut_n of_o mâ—nkes_n and_o friar_n be_v mad_a with_o he_o fight_v for_o their_o altar_n paunch_n and_o belly_n after_o they_o the_o priest_n after_o they_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o last_o when_o there_o power_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v out_o they_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o all_o this_o valiant_a wickliff_n happy_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doetor_n he_o refuse_v the_o doctor_n since_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v that_o after_o these_o year_n satan_n be_v loose_v and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v most_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a truth_n do_v appear_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v be_v refer_v he_o prove_v most_o stout_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n with_o bread_n the_o accident_n not_o to_o be_v present_a as_o long_o as_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o live_v he_o be_v well_o enough_o defend_v by_o he_o against_o all_o there_o wolvish_a cruelty_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v to_o silence_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n piercy_n yet_o after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n he_o keep_v not_o long_a silence_n but_o king_n edward_n be_v dead_a pope_n gregory_n never_o cease_v to_o move_v king_n richard_n mind_n by_o his_o letter_n bishop_n and_o bull_n to_o persecute_v wickliff_n and_o his_o adherent_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o examination_n of_o wickliff_n be_v at_o hand_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n call_v lewis_n clifford_n come_v in_o among_o the_o bishop_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v with_o any_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o wickliff_n wherewith_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o their_o comb_n so_o cut_v that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o answer_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o wickliff_n be_v come_v together_o in_o the_o archbishop_n chapel_n at_o lambeth_n the_o citizen_n and_o common_a people_n of_o london_n by_o force_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o disturb_v the_o session_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entreat_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o wickliff_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o escape_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o short_a protestation_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o breathe_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v err_v he_o will_v ask_v god_n forgiveness_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o wouâ—d_v set_v forth_o in_o writing_n the_o article_n he_o be_v now_o accuse_v for_o the_o which_o to_o death_n he_o will_v defend_v which_o all_o christian_n especial_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o priest_n â—ught_v to_o defend_v for_o understand_v the_o conclusion_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o expound_v they_o if_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o first_o conclusion_n of_o john_n wickliff_n exhibit_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o certain_a bishop_n at_o lambeth_n 1_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o offspring_n politic_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v void_a all_o princely_a dominion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o defraud_v she_o of_o her_o reward_n and_o unjust_o defer_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v 2_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o be_v that_o by_o no_o power_n any_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v contemn_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o commend_v man_n writing_n and_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n 3_o that_o every_o man_n in_o grace_n justify_v have_v not_o only_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n but_o above_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n very_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o all_o his_o good_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o this_o allure_v we_o to_o love_n god_n that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o so_o many_o great_a and_o true_a riches_n 4_o none_o can_v give_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o gift_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n let_v not_o his_o uicar_n then_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o pride_n of_o secular_a dominion_n with_o his_o worldly_a stile_n seem_v blasphemy_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o where_o they_o repute_v the_o scripture_n as_o cockle_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o 5_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o take_v away_o the_o riches_n from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o some_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o in_o case_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v stray_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v corect_v and_o punish_v 6_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o bull_n of_o himself_o not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o college_n to_o make_v a_o man_n the_o more_o able_a or_o disable_v a_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o god_n but_o he_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v enable_v else_o he_o be_v as_o presumptuous_a as_o lucifer_n for_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3._o all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v of_o god_n 7_o
rome_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o good_a bishop_n send_v he_o certain_a preacher_n which_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o priest_n call_v flamen_fw-la which_o they_o turn_v to_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n and_o three_o archflamin_n to_o three_o archbishop_n to_o wit_n london_n york_n and_o glamargan_n by_o wales_n thus_o all_o the_o realm_n settle_v in_o good_a order_n lucius_z send_v again_o to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n thereby_o likewise_o to_o govern_v the_o realm_n unto_o who_o elutherius_n write_v again_o we_o may_v reprove_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v reprove_v you_o have_v with_o you_o both_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o they_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o council_n of_o your_o realm_n take_v yea_o law_n and_o rule_v your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n for_o you_o be_v god_n uicar_n in_o your_o kingdom_n the_o faith_n thus_o receive_v of_o the_o briton_n continue_v and_o flourish_v 216_o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o then_o be_v pagan_n whilst_o britain_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v infidel_n wherefore_o much_o trouble_n wo_v seek_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v against_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n lucius_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 77._o year_n die_v without_o issue_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o realm_n for_o sometime_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_n and_o sometime_o the_o briton_n reign_v as_o violence_n and_o victory_n will_v serve_v one_o king_n murder_v another_o until_o at_o length_n the_o saxon_n deprive_v they_o both_o some_o write_n but_o false_o that_o king_n lucius_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v forsake_v his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o land_n and_o become_v a_o preacher_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o be_v make_v doctor_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cureac_n where_o he_o be_v martyr_v but_o this_o fancy_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o our_o english_a story_n which_o do_v agree_v that_o he_o have_v found_v many_o church_n and_o give_v great_a liberality_n to_o the_o same_o decease_v in_o great_a tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o gloucester_n between_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o saxon_n there_o reign_v after_o lucius_n severus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o bassianus_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o cerausius_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o alectus_fw-la a_o roman_a after_o he_o asclepiodotus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o coilus_n a_o britain_n after_o he_o constantius_n a_o roman_a after_o he_o constantinus_n a_o britain_n by_o helena_n his_o mother_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n and_o wife_n of_o constantius_n constantine_n first_o make_v the_o wall_n of_o london_n and_o colchester_n when_o the_o roman_n rule_v it_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o infidel_n and_o when_o the_o britain_n rule_v by_o christian_n yet_o no_o persecution_n be_v raise_v in_o it_o until_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o all_o our_o english_a chronicle_n report_n that_o all_o christianity_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v destroy_v church_n subvert_v and_o the_o scripture_n burn_v as_o before_o be_v show_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o constantine_n that_o worthy_a emperor_n be_v not_o only_o a_o britain_n bear_v but_o his_o mother_n helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n a_o britain_n but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o briton_n army_n which_o constantine_n take_v with_o he_o with_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v three_o legion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o this_o realm_n of_o choose_a soldier_n after_o maximinian_n take_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o fight_a man_n to_o subdue_v france_n and_o after_o send_v for_o 100000._o soldier_n more_o at_o once_o at_o which_o time_n conanus_fw-la his_o partner_n send_v for_o 11000._o uirgines_n out_o of_o britain_n which_o be_v drown_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o way_n by_o infidel_n because_o they_o will_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o they_o thus_o britain_n be_v destitute_a of_o strength_n have_v be_v oppress_v by_o guanus_n and_o melga_n have_v not_o guethlâ—â—us_a archbishop_n of_o london_n and_o constantinus_n brother_n to_o aldranus_n defend_v the_o realm_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n then_o come_v vortigerne_n who_o murder_v constance_n his_o prince_n and_o invade_v the_o crown_n and_o fear_v constance_n his_o two_o brother_n he_o send_v for_o aid_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o hengist_n but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o say_v hengist_n and_o the_o saxon_n be_v all_o infidel_n and_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o one_o of_o their_o noble_n at_o one_o meeting_n at_o almesbury_n be_v subtle_o slay_v by_o the_o saxon_n or_o at_o a_o place_n call_v stonehenge_n by_o the_o monument_n of_o which_o stone_n there_o hang_v it_o seem_v the_o noble_a briton_n be_v there_o bury_v i_o pass_v over_o the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o welshman_n of_o bring_v these_o stone_n from_o ireland_n by_o merlin_n some_o story_n record_n they_o be_v slay_v be_v bid_v to_o a_o banquet_n thus_o come_v the_o angle_n and_o saxon_n fiâ—st_v into_o this_o realm_n be_v yet_o infidel_n about_o the_o year_n 469._o they_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v out_o by_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o his_o brother_n uter_n but_o they_o return_v again_o and_o at_o length_n possess_v all_o and_o drive_v the_o britain_n into_o wales_n hengistus_n reign_v 43._o year_n and_o die_v in_o kent_n galfridus_n say_v he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o war_n of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o behead_v in_o the_o 39_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o son_n offa_n succeed_v he_o twenty_o four_o year_n octa_n and_o imericus_n his_o son_n succéede_v he_o 53._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o uter_n pendragon_n the_o saxon_n divide_v the_o realm_n into_o sâ—aven_n kingdom_n to_o the_o first_o kent_n to_o the_o second_o sussex_n and_o surrey_n the_o three_o westsex_n the_o four_o eastâ—sex_n the_o five_o cambridgeshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n the_o six_o the_o country_n of_o lincoln_n leicester_n huntingdon_n northampton_n oxford_n derby_n warwick_n the_o seven_o be_v king_n of_o northumberland_n they_o continue_v so_o a_o while_n with_o great_a war_n among_o themselves_o at_o length_n all_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n this_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 522._o and_o continue_v until_o about_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o be_v 554._o year_n saint_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v build_v by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n when_o ethelbert_n turn_v unto_o the_o faith_n malmsburie_n write_v that_o mauricius_n the_o king_n chancellor_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n do_v first_o begin_v this_o famous_a build_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o richard_n his_o successor_n bestow_v all_o the_o rent_n of_o his_o byshoppricke_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o church_n be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o re-edify_v by_o these_o bishop_n these_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n reign_v in_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n vortiger_n vortimer_n vortiger_n again_o aurelius_n ambrose_n uter_n pendragon_n arthur_n constantius_n 3_o aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiperius_fw-la malgo_n carecius_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o briton_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o old_a author_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o gildas_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n there_o follow_v constantinus_n and_o other_o above_o name_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o nobility_n when_o the_o rascal_n sort_n have_v get_v their_o place_n and_o through_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v surprise_v with_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a fornication_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o hate_v the_o truth_n love_v lie_n regard_v evil_a in_o stead_n of_o goodness_n receive_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n choose_v such_o for_o their_o king_n as_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o favour_v the_o truth_n they_o hate_v and_o backbit_v he_o as_o a_o destroyer_n of_o britain_n and_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v thus_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o a_o people_n shall_v loose_v their_o country_n which_o they_o have_v so_o defile_v as_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n among_o the_o saxon_n so_o there_o be_v some_o
pope_n the_o whole_a matter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n write_v again_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_v in_o our_o spirit_n for_o your_o sake_n be_v our_o most_o dear_a brother_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v away_o rejoice_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o council_n receive_v consolation_n that_o wâ—_n may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v preserve_v you_o in_o this_o distress_n to_o the_o corroboration_n of_o the_o catholic_n verity_n and_o god_n through_o his_o punishment_n of_o affliction_n have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o your_o offence_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v to_o account_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o grieve_v that_o you_o be_v appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o to_o we_o be_v grateful_a and_o accept_v draw_v not_o you_o back_o spare_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o appeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tender_v your_o constancy_n our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o your_o church_n to_o you_o as_o one_o work_v for_o the_o church_n a_o constant_a and_o valiant_a champion_n i_o think_v good_a especial_o to_o premonish_v you_o neither_o for_o adversity_n nor_o whatsoever_o happen_v renounce_v not_o the_o right_a and_o dignity_n of_o your_o church_n the_o archbishop_n sit_v with_o his_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o before_o be_v not_o abash_v at_o all_o that_o be_v the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o present_o to_o render_v account_n for_o thirty_o thousand_o mark_n and_o fruit_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v chancellor_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v make_v reckon_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o that_o henry_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n with_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n tell_v he_o be_v free_a and_o quit_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n from_o all_o receipt_n computation_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o so_o take_v his_o discharge_n enter_v into_o his_o office_n for_o other_o account_n he_o will_v make_v none_o when_o his_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o require_v the_o baron_n to_o do_v their_o office_n who_o adjudge_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o show_v he_o his_o judgement_n to_o who_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o son_n and_o good_a earl_n how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o terrene_a king_n no_o law_n do_v permit_v the_o child_n to_o condemn_v their_o father_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o your_o judgement_n before_o you_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o as_o for_o you_o my_o fellow_n bishop_n which_o rather_o obey_v man_n then_o god_n you_o also_o i_o call_v and_o claim_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o do_v depart_v from_o you_o as_o from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whilst_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n pass_v through_o the_o throng_n and_o take_v horse_n hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o cross_n in_o the_o other_o the_o courtier_n follow_v say_v tarry_v traitor_n and_o here_o thy_o judgement_n the_o utmost_a gate_n be_v lock_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n find_v a_o bunch_n of_o key_n &_o try_v they_o find_v the_o right_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cannon_n where_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o calling_n to_o he_o the_o poor_a where_o they_o can_v be_v find_v after_o supper_n he_o cause_v a_o bed_n to_o be_v make_v he_o betwixt_o two_o altar_n but_o whilst_o the_o king_n be_v at_o supper_n he_o change_v his_o garment_n and_o name_v himself_o derman_n and_o make_v a_o escape_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v ship_n sail_v into_o flanders_n and_o thence_o iourny_v unto_o france_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n nor_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o dominion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o show_v any_o familiarity_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o french_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o request_n not_o only_o harbour_v and_o cherish_v he_o but_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v he_o upon_o all_o love_n as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n to_o tender_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o archbishop_n becket_n the_o king_n send_v another_o ambassage_n to_o pope_n alexander_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n chichester_n exeter_n with_o other_o doctor_n and_o clerk_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n with_o certain_a more_o lord_n and_o baron_n they_o be_v friendly_o accept_v at_o the_o pope_n court_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n with_o his_o cardinal_n when_o the_o ambassador_n be_v call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o beckets_n matter_n and_o the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o order_n have_v make_v his_o oration_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o accept_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n and_o disdain_v some_o wherefore_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n disdain_v in_o this_o manner_n speak_v though_o i_o be_o unlettered_a and_o can_v understand_v what_o these_o bishop_n have_v say_v neither_o can_v utter_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o i_o must_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o send_v as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v which_o be_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o or_o injury_n any_o man_n especial_o in_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o one_o at_o who_o beck_n all_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v but_o our_o legacy_n be_v to_o present_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o devotion_n and_o love_n of_o our_o king_n which_o he_o ever_o have_v and_o still_o have_v towards_o you_o and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o your_o excellency_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o furniture_n of_o this_o legacy_n his_o great_a and_o chief_a subject_n of_o such_o worthiness_n and_o parentage_n that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v great_a in_o his_o realm_n he_o will_v have_v send_v they_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o your_o person_n and_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v add_v more_o which_o your_o sainctitude_n have_v already_o prove_v the_o hearty_a fidelity_n of_o our_o king_n towards_o you_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n to_o his_o kingdom_n submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o whole_o to_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o more_o faithful_a in_o christ_n then_o he_o nor_o more_o devout_a to_o god_n nor_o more_o moderate_a in_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v touch_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n not_o unfurnished_a with_o gift_n in_o his_o call_n be_v both_o sage_a and_o discreet_a save_v that_o he_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o quick_a and_o sharp_a then_o need_v if_o this_o blot_n have_v not_o be_v the_o king_n and_o he_o have_v not_o dissent_v then_o both_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n may_v have_v flourish_v one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o much_o peace_n under_o so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n and_o so_o virtuous_a a_o pastor_n therefore_o our_o message_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o vigilant_a prudence_n be_v that_o through_o your_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n the_o neck_n of_o this_o dissension_n may_v be_v break_v and_o reformation_n of_o unity_n and_o love_n by_o some_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v seek_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o suit_n which_o be_v to_o have_v two_o legate_n send_v from_o his_o popish_a side_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n but_o because_o becket_n be_v absent_a he_o will_v they_o to_o tarry_v his_o come_n up_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n proceed_v against_o he_o but_o they_o allege_v there_o time_n appoint_v to_o be_v end_v and_o have_v other_o let_n they_o can_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o becket_n and_o so_o return_v back_o there_o cause_v frustrate_v without_o the_o pope_n blessing_n to_o the_o king_n within_o four_o day_n after_o becket_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n offer_v the_o pope_n a_o scroll_n of_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n condemn_v and_o curse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o blame_v becket_n for_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o
resort_v great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v there_o at_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v to_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v there_o to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n a_o mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_v come_v that_o way_n the_o people_n for_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o void_a the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n that_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o bridge_n and_o many_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drowue_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o bridge_n broad_a in_o the_o year_n 1453._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v publish_v the_o german_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n except_o they_o first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o charter_n of_o apeale_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n in_o vain_a unto_o their_o king_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o aeneas_n siluius_n break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v though_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o prince_n in_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v again_o but_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v always_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v successor_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o conclude_v he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o follow_v their_o desire_n who_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o twice_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a ordinance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o another_o family_n as_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o those_o history_n hereafter_o do_v testify_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maydenburge_n henry_n token_n write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o pope_n martin_n time_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nine_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbyshoppe_a of_o turonne_fw-fr say_v also_o at_o basill_n that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o his_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court._n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v a_o million_o contain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o sir_n roger_n ounley_n follow_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v a_o knight_n of_o like_a nobility_n and_o order_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a cause_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o like_a valiantness_n and_o godliness_n who_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a annal_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o truth_n 1441._o although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o woman_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o spouse_n christ_n by_o torment_n banishment_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v elinor_n cobham_n a_o woman_n nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o stock_n kindred_n and_o name_n albeit_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n banish_v into_o the_o iâ—e_n of_o man_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o there_o follow_v a_o woman_n who_o for_o her_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a 1490._o she_o persevere_v unto_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o stout_a and_o manly_a courage_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v burn_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n be_v singular_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o monk_n in_o italy_n preach_v sore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n especial_o of_o his_o own_o order_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v diminish_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o uicar_n to_o reform_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n withstand_v he_o always_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_a pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o he_o because_o the_o say_a hierome_n will_v not_o leave_v preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n but_o he_o go_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n condemn_v as_o false_a and_o sedition_n whereby_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n â—ore_o hunger_v for_o god_n word_n and_o be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o 1496_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o florence_n many_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelling_n hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v great_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a prophet_n for_o by_o preach_v we_o shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1498._o often_o protest_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n he_o write_v after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o friar_n with_o he_o which_o favour_v his_o learning_n name_v dominick_n and_o silvester_n and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o comfortable_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvellous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o they_o gather_v article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n
six_o woman_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o say_v since_o peter_n none_o be_v true_a uicar_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o only_a which_o follow_v the_o poverty_n of_o christ._n he_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n george_n the_o king_n of_o boheme_n and_o deprive_v he_o make_v his_o whole_a stock_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o mathias_n king_n of_o panonia_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o succéede_v he_o he_o receive_v two_o thousand_o florin_n for_o poison_v gemen_n the_o turk_n brother_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v for_o help_v of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n he_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o choose_v he_o he_o command_v marcinellus_n one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n cut_v off_o for_o speak_v against_o his_o vice_n after_o sit_v with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rich_a senator_n of_o rome_n at_o dinner_n his_o man_n unaware_o bring_v a_o wrong_a bottle_n unto_o he_o he_o with_o his_o cardinal_n about_o he_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o time_n the_o angel_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o thunder_n which_o thing_n seem_v to_o declare_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o popedom_n pius_fw-la the_o three_o succéede_v pope_n after_o he_o julius_n the_o second_o pass_v all_o other_o in_o iniquity_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o war_n he_o cast_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n say_v be_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v take_v himself_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n by_o this_o julius_n partly_o with_o war_n partly_o with_o curse_n in_o seven_o year_n 200000._o christian_n be_v destroy_v he_o get_v many_o city_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n by_o bloodshed_n when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o have_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o break_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v occupy_v in_o war_n whereupon_o nine_o of_o his_o cardinal_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o appoint_v a_o council_n at_o pâ—sa_n they_o allege_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o they_o have_v diverse_a other_o crime_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o purpose_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v through_o bribe_n and_o ambition_n julius_n command_v under_o great_a pain_n that_o none_o obey_v they_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n the_o french_a king_n see_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o venetian_o against_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o thurin_n in_o which_o council_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o war_n against_o any_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o that_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v after_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n who_o accurse_v the_o french_a king_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o warlike_a pope_n die_v the_o lamentable_a handle_n of_o richard_n hun_n who_o be_v privy_o murder_v in_o lolard_n tower_n in_o london_n hun_n have_v a_o child_n die_v in_o his_o house_n 1515_o the_o curate_z claim_v the_o bearing-shéet_a for_o a_o mortuary_n hun_n answer_v the_o infant_n have_v no_o property_n therein_o whereupon_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n he_o sue_v the_o curate_n in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n of_o malice_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o lolard_n tower_n where_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a hang_v by_o the_o neck_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o silk_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n call_v richard_n fitziames_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n his_o chancellor_n say_v â—e_n hang_v himself_o and_o the_o temporalty_n say_v he_o be_v murder_v the_o coronor_fw-la summon_v a_o jury_n and_o view_v the_o body_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v with_o the_o king_n council_n and_o hear_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o bishop_n burn_v the_o dead_a carcase_n in_o smithfield_n to_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n but_o after_o the_o matter_n have_v beeâ—e_o hear_v by_o the_o king_n judge_n and_o after_o by_o the_o king_n council_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o lasâ—_n doctor_n horsey_n the_o chancellor_n and_o one_o charles_n the_o belringer_n of_o paul_n anâ—_n joseph_n the_o bishop_n summoner_n be_v indict_v of_o murder_n and_o the_o say_v charles_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n say_v that_o master_n chancellor_n devise_v and_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o huns_n charge_n and_o that_o when_o richard_n hun_n be_v slay_v john_n bell-ringer_n bear_v up_o a_o wax_n candle_n and_o i_o go_v next_o to_o he_o and_o master_n chancellor_n come_v up_o last_o and_o hun_n be_v lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o master_n chancellor_n say_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o thief_n and_o so_o all_o we_o murder_v he_o and_o i_o put_v the_o girdle_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o john_n bell-ringer_n and_o i_o do_v heave_v he_o up_o and_o master_n chancellor_n pull_v the_o girdle_n over_o the_o staple_n and_o so_o hun_n be_v hang_v the_o say_v charles_n tell_v julian_n little_a his_o maid_n he_o kill_v he_o by_o put_v a_o wire_n up_o into_o his_o nose_n before_o that_o time_n the_o chanceller_n command_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o huns_n neck_n a_o great_a collar_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o great_a chain_n which_o be_v to_o heavy_a for_o any_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o wear_v and_o long_o to_o endure_v and_o before_o huns_n death_n the_o chanceller_n come_v into_o the_o lolard_n tower_n and_o kneel_v down_o before_o hun_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v and_o must_v do_v to_o he_o and_o on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v destroy_v he_o cause_v the_o penitentiary_n of_o paul_n to_o go_v to_o hun_n and_o say_v a_o gospel_n and_o make_v for_o he_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n and_o give_v he_o which_o be_v do_v the_o bishop_n do_v all_o he_o can_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o council_n to_o smother_v the_o matter_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o jury_n be_v forswear_v and_o that_o the_o say_v charles_n speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o durance_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v favour_v this_o matter_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o go_v abroad_o for_o heretic_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o he_o and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o money_n the_o chancellor_n cause_v the_o king_n attorney_n to_o confess_v on_o his_o arraignment_n he_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a so_o he_o escape_v to_o excester_n and_o for_o shame_n never_o dare_v after_o come_v to_o london_n the_o history_n of_o doctor_n wesalianus_n this_o wesalia_n be_v complain_v upon_o to_o piorherus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n which_o be_v a_o order_n hold_v of_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n the_o bishop_n make_v he_o answer_v he_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o his_o work_n and_o write_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preach_v this_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v they_o among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v out_o what_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o can_v his_o article_n and_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n frée-will_a to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_a more_o than_o another_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n long_a prayer_n pilgrimation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reprove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o upon_o which_o article_n this_o wesalia_n by_o a_o general_a assembly_n be_v condemn_v and_o his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o bring_v require_v of_o the_o council_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o christ_n leave_v no_o such_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
martyrdom_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n of_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o one_o henry_n his_o servant_n burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o one_o kerby_n a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o london_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n doctor_n london_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o william_n simonds_n which_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o of_o windsor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v four_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o open_a court_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o whereupon_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a perjury_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o wear_v paper_n signify_v their_o perjury_n in_o the_o open_a market_n of_o windsor_n then_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n london_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o rogers_n a_o layman_n of_o northfolk_n burn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o true_a affirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n half_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n lose_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o himself_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n who_o then_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n become_v more_o meek_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n john_n athee_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o knave_n priest_n make_v and_o long_v wife_n sell_v mean_v the_o host._n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o 1544._o god_n can_v make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v he_o may_v put_v into_o it_o a_o chick_n leg_n this_o year_n john_n heywood_n be_v attach_v for_o treason_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o he_o recant_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n in_o the_o year_n 1218._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n raise_v up_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o have_v attain_v perfect_a knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n many_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v into_o diâ—ers_n country_n there_o be_v two_o town_n remain_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n merindall_n and_o gabriers_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o merindall_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n they_o will_v have_v retain_v advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v council_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o lutheran_n but_o one_o tell_v they_o secret_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o little_a fire_n make_v of_o chaff_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n for_o the_o court_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n against_o they_o whereupon_o and_o because_o they_o have_v see_v many_o good_a man_n serve_v so_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o a_o arrest_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o of_o merindal_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindall_n wherein_o be_v fourscore_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o town_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tree_n cut_v up_o 500_o pace_n round_o about_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a banquet_n at_o ayx_n at_o which_o be_v the_o precedent_n cassane_n and_o many_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiâ—_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n one_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aixis_n concubine_n say_v my_o lord_n precedent_n will_v you_o not_o execute_v the_o arrest_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o merindall_n and_o she_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o forget_v nothing_o the_o lord_n alenson_n say_v gentlewoman_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n then_o the_o l._n of_o senas_fw-la say_v it_o be_v true_a &_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o &_o â—ueliest_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v most_o inhuman_a &_o detestable_a &_o many_o of_o merindal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n they_o the_o gentlewoman_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o great_a chafe_n say_v o_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o lutheran_n have_v horn_n grow_v on_o their_o forehead_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o i_o will_v all_o priest_n harlot_n chatter_v like_o pie_n she_o say_v my_o l._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o spâ—ak_v against_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dog_n that_o barâ—ed_v against_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o wax_v mad_a the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n laugh_v and_o clap_v she_o on_o the_o back_n say_v by_o my_o holy_a order_n my_o minion_n you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n remember_v i_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o she_o nor_o of_o thou_o neither_o honesty_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v adulterer_n deceiver_n thief_n seducer_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o flock_n of_o wolf_n dog_n and_o abominable_a swine_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n my_o l._n you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o word_n in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v more_o naughtiness_n in_o priest_n then_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o christ_n call_v the_o priest_n deceive_v hypocrite_n blind_a seducer_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o they_o any_o wrong_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o worse_o then_o he_o say_v aâ—ant_v thou_o herodias_n thou_o vnshamefaced_a and_o dishonest_a harlot_n be_v it_o thy_o part_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o company_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o she_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o combat_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n do_v you_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n of_o merendoll_n innocent_a blood_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o offer_v with_o my_o whoâ—e_a power_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o employ_v all_o my_o credit_n and_o frienâ—â—_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v neither_o body_n nor_o good_n to_o make_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o memory_n from_o among_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o meet_v ten_o diâ—els_n then_o one_o lutheran_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v again_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v and_o they_o have_v a_o banquet_n at_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o ruda_n to_o this_o banquet_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a lady_n of_o aâ—inion_n be_v invite_v to_o solace_v these_o good_a prelate_n after_o they_o have_v dine_v dance_v and_o use_v their_o pastime_n they_o walk_v until_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n lead_v every_o one_o a_o gentlewoman_n upon_o his_o arm_n they_o see_v a_o man_n that_o sell_v dishonest_a image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o whoredom_n and_o knavery_n and_o all_o these_o picture_n the_o bishop_n buy_v which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o mule_n can_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o a_o bookebinder_n have_v set_v out_o bibles_n of_o lattin_a and_o french_a to_o seâ—l_n than_o the_o bishop_n say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o hardy_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o merchandise_n to_o sell_v do_v not_o thou_o know_v these_o book_n
dignity_n because_o that_o which_o be_v common_a bread_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n for_o now_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o alive_a and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a this_o article_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a because_o christ_n make_v one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v the_o priest_n offer_v up_o christ_n again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o his_o cross_n only_o and_o because_o neither_o for_o fear_n nor_o flattery_n they_o can_v be_v make_v to_o recant_v at_o their_o second_o sit_v they_o be_v condemn_v disgrade_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n upon_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o town_n of_o oxford_n in_o the_o ditch_n over_o against_o balliol_n college_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n be_v appoint_v doctor_n ridley_n come_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o a_o fair_a black_a gown_n such_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o wear_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n with_o a_o tippet_n of_o sable_n about_o his_o neck_n m._n latimer_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a freeze_n frock_n in_o one_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o honour_n they_o sometime_o have_v in_o the_o other_o the_o calamity_n whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o descend_v after_o doctor_n ridley_n have_v pray_v see_v the_o chéerfulnes_n of_o m._n latimer_n he_o run_v unto_o he_o embrace_v he_o and_o kiss_v he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a heart_n brother_n for_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n or_o else_o strengthen_v we_o to_o abide_v it_o then_o doctor_n smith_n begin_v his_o sermon_n upon_o 1._o co._n 13._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o wherein_o he_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o many_o other_o which_o then_o may_v be_v count_v righteous_a because_o they_o desperate_o sunder_v their_o life_n from_o their_o body_n as_o he_o fear_v these_o man_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o will_v do_v and_o still_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v heretic_n &_o die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o recant_v and_o come_v home_o again_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o save_v their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o else_o be_v condemn_v they_o will_v have_v answer_v he_o but_o some_o run_v to_o they_o &_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o their_o hand_n &_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v then_o doctor_n ridley_n say_v heavenly_a father_n i_o give_v thou_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o thou_o even_o unto_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o from_o all_o her_o enemy_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n cry_v often_o lord_n lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n m._n latimer_n cry_v as_o vehement_o on_o the_o other_o side_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n latimer_n die_v quick_o but_o ridley_n be_v long_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o bad_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o he_o remain_v constant_a to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n in_o november_n the_o next_o month_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n in_o which_o month_n the_o queen_n die_v three_o year_n after_o stephen_n gardner_n a_o man_n hate_v of_o god_n 1555_o and_o good_a man_n end_v his_o wretched_a life_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o berry_n in_o suffolk_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o oxford_n his_o wit_n capacity_n and_o memory_n be_v excellent_a if_o they_o have_v be_v well_o apply_v he_o be_v high-minded_a flatter_v his_o own_o conceit_n too_o much_o towards_o his_o superior_n he_o be_v politic_a and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o inferior_n fierce_a against_o his_o equal_n stout_a and_o envious_a if_o they_o any_o thing_n withstand_v he_o in_o judgement_n it_o be_v constant_o report_v that_o the_o nail_n of_o his_o toe_n be_v crooked_a and_o sharp_a downward_o like_o the_o claw_n of_o a_o beast_n his_o death_n happen_v so_o opportune_o that_o england_n have_v a_o great_a cause_n therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o great_a hurt_n it_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o pervert_v his_o prince_n in_o bring_v in_o the_o six_o article_n in_o murder_v god_n saint_n and_o in_o deface_v christ_n most_o true_a religion_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v murder_v our_o noble_a and_o religious_a queen_n elizabeth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o her_o danger_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o writ_n come_v down_o from_o certain_a of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o her_o execution_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o vile_a wily_a winchester_n be_v the_o only_a dedalus_n and_o framer_n of_o that_o engine_n but_o m._n brigs_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n certify_v the_o queen_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o there_o by_o prevent_v achitophel_n bloody_a device_n as_o bonner_n story_n thornton_n harpsfield_n downing_n with_o other_o be_v occupy_v in_o put_v the_o branch_n to_o death_n so_o gardner_n bend_v his_o device_n in_o assay_v the_o root_n in_o cast_v such_o a_o plot_n to_o build_v up_o his_o popery_n as_o he_o think_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o whether_o he_o die_v with_o his_o tongue_n swell_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v or_o whether_o he_o stink_v before_o he_o die_v as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n do_v who_o after_o he_o have_v use_v conjuration_n before_o so_o after_o he_o have_v poison_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n at_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o let_v he_o fall_v and_o he_o give_v such_o a_o savour_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n about_o he_o that_o all_o the_o torch_n go_v out_o and_o can_v bear_v no_o light_n or_o whether_o he_o die_v in_o despair_n i_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o their_o report_n of_o who_o i_o hear_v it_o a_o great_a doer_n about_o winchester_n report_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v unto_o gardner_n begin_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o god_n promise_n and_o with_o free_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v what_o my_o lord_n will_v you_o open_v that_o gap_n now_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o to_o i_o and_o such_o other_o you_o may_v speak_v it_o but_o open_a this_o window_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o farewell_n altogether_o john_n web_n gentleman_n george_n roper_n and_o george_n park_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555_o and_o harpsfield_n for_o deâ—ying_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o canterbury_n abide_v most_o patient_o their_o torment_n and_o count_v themselves_o bless_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n william_n wiseman_n and_o james_n gore_n this_o wiseman_n die_v in_o lollard_n tower_n be_v there_o for_o religion_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n cast_v he_o out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v bury_v he_o according_a as_o their_o devout_a manner_n be_v to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o that_o sort_n who_o they_o account_v not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n and_o bird_n yet_o good_a man_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o night_n james_n gore_n be_v in_o the_o prison_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n die_v much_o about_o this_o time_n john_n philpot_n he_o be_v sir_n peter_n philpots_n son_n in_o hampshire_n bring_v up_o in_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n go_v from_o oxford_n into_o italy_n come_v from_o venice_n to_o padua_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n through_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n who_o come_v to_o padua_n accuse_v he_o of_o heresy_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o he_o be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n where_o he_o continue_v during_o king_n edward_n time_n to_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o those_o part_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o convocation_n with_o a_o few_o other_o sustain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n manful_o
year_n 310_o and_o we_o bury_v at_o york_n aâ—bon_n the_o fiâ—st_a that_o suâ—â—â—red_a martyrdom_n in_o england_n he_o be_v converâ—â—d_v by_o aâ—_n phibolus_fw-la a_o persecute_a clerk_n which_o he_o loâ—ged_v the_o prince_n heart_v thereof_o send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o albon_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o 〈…〉_z will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n after_o he_o be_v grievous_o scourge_v he_o be_v behead_v the_o clerk_n flee_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o be_v set_v and_o make_v to_o run_v about_o a_o stake_n his_o bâ—lly_n be_v open_v whilst_o 〈◊〉_d owel_n be_v draw_v out_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o wagger_n and_o after_o stone_v this_o be_v anno_fw-la 301._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o england_n be_v noâ—_n touch_v with_o any_o of_o the_o nine_o persecution_n but_o only_o with_o the_o ten_o in_o which_o almost_o all_o christiantie_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d extinguish_v galerius_n threaten_v the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n romanus_n a_o noble_a man_n encourage_v they_o he_o be_v strange_o torment_v he_o require_v the_o tyrant_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o he_o ask_v the_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v â—ore_o reasonable_a to_o serve_v one_o god_n rathâ—r_v thâ—n_o numerable_a the_o child_n answer_v the_o tyrant_n that_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o tyrant_n scourge_v the_o child_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o head_n the_o mother_n be_v by_o exhort_v the_o child_n to_o patience_n the_o child_n be_v behead_v and_o romanus_n cast_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o when_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v he_o he_o be_v â—â—angled_v in_o prison_n gordius_n a_o centurion_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n a_o long_a time_n but_o at_o a_o â—eest_v of_o mars_n he_o get_v upon_o the_o high_a pâ—ace_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o utter_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a after_o many_o torment_n he_o be_v â—urned_v menas_z likewise_o a_o soldier_n confess_v himself_o a_o christiâ—n_n in_o colis_n and_o afâ—er_o diverse_a torment_n waâ—_n behead_v basilius_n write_v of_o 40._o martyr_n young_a gentleman_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o stand_v in_o winter_n in_o a_o pond_n all_o night_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n bnrneâ—_n nicephorus_n report_v of_o 40._o martyr_n drown_v in_o a_o pond_n at_o sebestia_n cirus_n a_o poysition_n with_o one_o joannes_n lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o arabia_n in_o persecution_n they_o hear_v of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o athanasia_n with_o her_o three_o daughter_n theoâ—â—ste_n theodota_n and_o eudoxa_n they_o come_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o be_v accuse_v and_o will_v not_o do_v sacrâ—fice_n they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n sebastian_z lieutenant_z or_o diaclesian_n be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o encourage_v diverse_a martyr_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n shoot_v through_o with_o innumerable_a dart_n after_o throw_v his_o body_n into_o a_o jake_n nicostratus_n with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglianus_n claudius_n castor_n tiburtus_n castullus_fw-la marcus_n and_o marcellus_n with_o other_o more_o suffer_v with_o he_o barla_fw-fr a_o nobleman_n who_o basilius_n mention_n in_o a_o sermon_n after_o many_o torment_v he_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n they_o put_v fire_n and_o incense_n into_o his_o hand_n think_v he_o will_v scatter_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v sacrifice_v but_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o his_o hand_n it_o endure_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v about_o with_o embers_n he_o say_v the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v my_o god_n which_o teach_v in_o hand_n to_o fight_v vincentius_n be_v so_o rack_v that_o all_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o body_n crack_v then_o there_o be_v many_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v comb_v with_o iron_n comb_n sharp_o file_v than_o they_o scourge_v he_o than_o they_o lay_v his_o body_n upon_o a_o iron_n grate_n and_o open_v it_o with_o hook_n than_o they_o sear_v it_o with_o diverse_a plate_n sprinkle_v the_o same_o with_o hot_a salt_n than_o they_o draw_v he_o into_o a_o dungeon_n sprinkle_v with_o sharp_a shell_n and_o lock_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n philoronimus_fw-la forsake_v great_a possession_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v behead_v and_o neither_o friend_n wife_n or_o child_n can_v move_v he_o also_o procopius_n be_v convert_v break_v his_o silver_n image_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a after_o gréevous_a torment_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o be_v behead_v so_o be_v grigotius_n a_o young_a man_n use_v panthion_n theodorus_n and_o geryon_n with_o 318._o be_v martyr_v hermogines_n eugraphus_fw-la samonas_n gurias_n abilus_n hieron_n indes_n dominas_fw-la with_o two_o thousand_o be_v martyre_v enclasius_n and_o maximinius_n who_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n convert_v in_o her_o torment_n also_o thusus_n lucius_n callinicus_n apollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n arianus_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o magician_n suffer_v with_o justina_n a_o uirgine_n glicerius_n felix_n fortunatus_n achileus_n arthemius_n ciriacus_n antonius_n marcellinus_n cucusatus_n barcimonia_fw-la fellix_fw-la bishop_n audactus_fw-la januarius_n fortunatus_n septimus_n these_o suffer_v under_o dioclesian_n cassianus_n be_v stab_v of_o his_o scholar_n with_o iron_n penâ—_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o write_v eulalia_n be_v shut_v up_o of_o her_o parent_n lest_o she_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o her_o death_n she_o break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n come_v to_o the_o judge_n confess_v herself_o a_o christian_n and_o reprove_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o their_o vanity_n in_o worship_v image_n she_o throw_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o scatter_v the_o incense_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o worship_v they_o she_o have_v one_o joint_n pull_v from_o another_o her_o flesh_n be_v scrape_v off_o with_o claw_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o bone_n she_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n they_o sear_v her_o breast_n with_o torch_n when_o they_o have_v catch_v her_o hair_n which_o hang_v down_o to_o her_o foot_n and_o cover_v her_o shame_n she_o open_v her_o mouth_n over_o the_o flame_n and_o die_v agnes_n a_o roman_a virgin_n not_o marriageable_a for_o her_o constancy_n in_o christ_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o common_a stew_n and_o younker_n appoint_v to_o assail_v she_o who_o when_o she_o refuse_v she_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o street_n naked_a one_o behold_v the_o uirgine_n with_o unchaste_a eye_n be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n his_o eye_n dash_v out_o of_o his_o head_n who_o agnes_n pray_v for_o and_o restore_v after_o â—he_n be_v behead_v she_o prefer_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o executioner_n more_o then_o of_o her_o lover_n there_o be_v many_o miracle_n report_v of_o she_o katherine_z open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o of_o his_o cruelty_n after_o she_o have_v feel_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o fouresharp_a cut_a wheel_n she_o be_v behead_v julitta_n sue_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o good_n wrongful_o detain_v from_o she_o her_o adversary_n accuse_v she_o of_o christianity_n be_v command_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n she_o refuse_v it_o and_o encourage_v other_o and_o be_v burn_v barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n suffer_v cruel_a torment_n as_o cord_n and_o burn_v of_o her_o side_n be_v last_o behead_v for_o she_o faith_n fausta_n juliana_n anisia_n justina_n lucia_n agatha_n and_o tecla_n with_o all_o holy_a uirgine_n suffer_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n â—aius_fw-la succéede_v xistus_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n be_v bishop_n afterward_o and_o then_o miltiades_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v martyr_v these_o all_o be_v martyr_n sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n put_v to_o death_n acyndiws_n pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la simeon_n archbishop_a of_o seleuâ—ia_n câ—esiphon_n b._n in_o persia_n with_o other_o religious_a man_n 128._o simon_n chief_a bishop_n of_o persia_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o magician_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o prison_n vâ—â—hazares_n who_o be_v the_o king_n schoolmaster_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o christianity_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v he_o but_o simion_n rebuke_v he_o with_o sharp_a word_n which_o make_v he_o put_v on_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v weep_v at_o the_o gate_n say_v what_o hope_n have_v i_o of_o god_n when_o my_o familiar_a friend_n simion_n disdain_v i_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n the_o king_n command_v he_o shall_v be_v behead_v he_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n to_o certify_v that_o he_o die_v for_o nothing_o but_o christianity_n which_o he_o obtain_v simion_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v of_o
it_o rejoice_v and_o the_o next_o day_n suffer_v with_o a_o 100_o more_o pusices_n see_v a_o old_a father_n shrink_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o martyrâ—_n say_v shut_v thy_o eye_n be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v god_n wherefore_o the_o king_n cause_v a_o hole_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o neck_n and_o thereout_o pull_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o daughter_n a_o uirgine_n die_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n cause_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v martyr_v in_o persia_n be_v 15000._o this_o come_n to_o constantine_n ear_n move_v he_o he_o grant_v sapores_fw-la his_o ambassador_n all_o they_o request_v think_v thereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o christian_n and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o take_v compassion_n on_o the_o innocent_n and_o show_v how_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v against_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n benjamin_n for_o preach_v christ_n be_v thrust_v under_o the_o nail_n with_o twenty_o sharp_a prick_v when_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o a_o sharp_a reed_n be_v thrust_v into_o his_o yard_n and_o a_o long_a thorny_a stalk_n up_o into_o his_o body_n until_o he_o die_v under_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la emilianus_fw-la be_v burn_v domitius_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o cave_n theodorus_n sing_v a_o psalm_n be_v torment_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o torment_n say_v at_o first_o i_o feel_v some_o pain_n but_o after_o there_o stand_v a_o young_a man_n by_o i_o who_o so_o refresh_v i_o that_o it_o greeve_v i_o more_o when_o i_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o engine_n then_o before_o the_o arethusian_o of_o syria_n take_v a_o company_n of_o uirgine_n christian_n who_o first_o they_o set_v forth_o naked_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o the_o multitude_n then_o shave_v they_o than_o cover_v they_o with_o draff_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o swine_n their_o cruelty_n be_v the_o great_a because_o constantine_n restrain_v they_o from_o defile_v uirgine_n and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n marcus_n arethusius_n because_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantine_n he_o pull_v down_o a_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o build_v a_o church_n for_o christian_n in_o the_o place_n they_o strip_v he_o naked_a and_o beat_v he_o gréevous_o than_o put_v he_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n than_o they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharp_a stick_n than_o they_o anoint_v he_o with_o honey_n and_o broth_n and_o hang_v he_o in_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n than_o they_o require_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n again_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v as_o great_a impiety_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o impiety_n as_o a_o great_a sum_n constantine_n reign_v about_o thirty_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o britain_n his_o mother_n name_n be_v helena_n daughter_n of_o king_n coilus_n he_o travail_v great_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_n he_o set_v peace_n among_o the_o bishop_n at_o dissension_n he_o make_v provision_n for_o preacher_n and_o cause_v all_o to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o persecutor_n he_o write_v to_o his_o chief_a captain_n that_o minister_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o burden_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o new_a church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n for_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o enjoin_v a_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n in_o stead_n of_o catechism_n we_o knowledge_n thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o confess_v thou_o only_o to_o be_v our_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o our_o only_a helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v our_o victory_n by_o thou_o we_o vanquish_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o be_v attribute_v whatsoever_o commodity_n we_o present_o enjoy_v by_o thou_o we_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o we_o direct_v all_o our_o suit_n and_o petition_n most_o humble_o befeech_v thou_o to_o keep_v constantinus_n our_o emperor_n and_o his_o noble_a child_n to_o continue_v in_o long_a liâ—e_z and_o to_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n he_o grant_v great_a immunity_n unto_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o civil_a judge_n to_o their_o bishop_n who_o sentence_n be_v of_o as_o great_a value_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v pronounce_v it_o he_o provide_v maintenance_n for_o liberal_a science_n and_o art_n for_o the_o prosessor_n there_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o give_v they_o great_a immunity_n he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n to_o procure_v fifty_o uolume_n of_o parchment_n well_o bind_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o in_o a_o leageable_a hand_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o two_o minister_n for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o enforce_a himself_o every_o way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o contrary_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n by_o these_o persecution_n hitherto_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o what_o the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v to_o do_v by_o death_n or_o torment_n all_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a attempt_v to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n as_o thou_o see_v now_o because_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o satan_n give_v the_o church_n rest_n we_o will_v leave_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o our_o country_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n with_o who_o the_o faith_n begin_v first_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o papist_n do_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o bring_v and_o receive_v into_o england_n from_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la their_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n 180._o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o in_o the_o year_n 600._o but_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o by_o these_o seven_o argument_n 1_o gildas_n affirm_v victoria_fw-la that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n under_o who_o christ_n suffer_v &_o say_v far_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n be_v send_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o france_n to_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n 63._o and_o remain_v here_o all_o his_o time_n and_o found_v the_o faith_n among_o the_o briton_n 2_o tertullian_n judeos_fw-la live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o elutherius_n testify_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v britain_n among_o the_o country_n convert_v by_o they_o 3_o origen_n ezech._n before_o the_o day_n of_o elutherius_n say_v the_o briton_n consent_v to_o christianity_n 4_o bede_n affirm_v that_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n easter_n be_v keep_v in_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n on_o the_o fouretéenth_fw-mi day_n after_o the_o full_a moon_n what_o day_n soever_o it_o be_v and_o not_o on_o sunday_n as_o we_o do_v whereby_o be_v gather_v the_o first_o preacher_n come_v from_o the_o east_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n 5_o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n 6_o petrus_n cluniensis_fw-la say_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o as_o the_o briton_n be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a order_n nor_o under_o their_o legate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n nor_o will_v admit_v any_o primasie_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o they_o 7_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o elutherius_n to_o lucius_n it_o appear_v that_o lucius_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o he_o write_v to_o elutherius_n for_o the_o roman_a law_n elutherius_n may_v help_v something_o to_o convert_v the_o king_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o faith_n but_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o plant_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o for_o he_o challenge_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o do_v and_o be_v far_o from_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n the_o chroniles_n write_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 180._o 180_o king_n lucius_n son_n of_o coylus_n which_o build_v colchester_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n write_v to_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o
can_v when_o the_o king_n see_v she_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o inflame_v with_o love_n of_o she_o as_o with_o hatred_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o send_v for_o he_o to_o hunt_v with_o he_o run_v he_o through_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o kill_v he_o wherefore_o elfrida_n build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n in_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n he_o be_v incontinent_a and_o lascivious_a in_o deflower_v maid_n he_o deflower_v wilfrida_n a_o duke_n daughter_n be_v a_o nun_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n by_o she_o and_o he_o come_v to_o andiver_v think_v to_o have_v his_o pleasure_n of_o a_o duke_n daughter_n the_o mother_n grieve_v to_o have_v her_o daughter_n a_o concubine_n convey_v another_o beautiful_a maid_n into_o his_o bed_n in_o stead_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o the_o king_n perceive_v make_v the_o maid_n mistress_n of_o both_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n he_o have_v another_o concubine_n edelfâ—â—eda_n daughter_n to_o duke_n ordmere_n a_o profess_a nun_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v edward_n but_o his_o great_a offence_n be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o monkery_n for_o lie_v with_o this_o ethelfleda_n dunstone_n hold_v he_o from_o coronation_n seven_o year_n and_o have_v seven_o queres_n penance_n enjoin_v he_o after_o he_o have_v raingn_v 16._o year_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o glastenbury_n his_o penance_n be_v to_o wear_v no_o crown_n seven_o year_n to_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n to_o give_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n at_o shaftsbury_n as_o he_o have_v rob_v god_n of_o one_o uirgine_n so_o he_o shall_v restore_v many_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v expel_v priest_n and_o canon_n and_o place_n monk_n in_o their_o place_n as_o for_o the_o lie_a miracle_n that_o all_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o disease_n that_o pray_v at_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o ethelfleda_n and_o how_o saint_n dunstone_n hunt_v the_o devil_n away_o with_o dog_n and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n and_o many_o other_o miracle_n of_o this_o dunstone_n with_o many_o other_o lie_v miracle_n before_o in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v omit_v think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v abridge_v refer_v thou_o therein_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a edward_n succéede_v edgar_n be_v his_o bastard_n son_n by_o ethelfleda_n the_o nun_n 975._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o dunstone_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o monkery_n and_o egelâ—ed_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o edgar_n be_v put_v back_o then_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o monkery_n for_o ever_o yet_o alferus_n duke_n of_o mercia_n follow_v the_o queen_n mind_n with_o other_o great_a man_n drouâ—_n the_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n and_o set_v in_o the_o priest_n with_o their_o wife_n again_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o two_o counsel_n in_o the_o first_o council_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o against_o dunstone_n he_o turn_v they_o by_o make_v a_o crucifix_n speak_v on_o his_o side_n which_o most_o likely_a be_v the_o voice_n of_o some_o monk_n through_o a_o cane_n and_o in_o the_o second_o council_n the_o roof_n of_o a_o chamber_n break_v where_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v and_o all_o fall_v down_o save_v dunstone_n which_o stand_v upon_o a_o beam_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v this_o be_v likely_o do_v to_o by_o policy_n upon_o this_o the_o matter_n cease_v and_o dunston_n have_v all_o his_o will_n king_n edward_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v almost_o 4._o year_n 979._o be_v murder_v and_o egelred_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v consent_v to_o his_o murder_n in_o repentance_n of_o her_o fact_n build_v two_o nunnery_n one_o at_o amesbury_n the_o other_o at_o weâ—ewell_o this_o be_v edward_n the_o martyr_n after_o pope_n agapetus_n the_o 2._o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o 13._o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n incestuous_a and_o tyrannous_a of_o some_o of_o his_o cardinal_n he_o put_v their_o eye_n out_o of_o some_o he_o cut_v out_o their_o tongue_n of_o some_o their_o finger_n of_o some_o their_o nose_n in_o a_o general_a council_n before_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n it_o be_v article_v against_o he_o that_o he_o never_o say_v service_n that_o in_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o two_o of_o his_o sister_n that_o at_o dice_n he_o call_v for_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o pope_n leo_n substitute_n in_o his_o place_n but_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v go_v by_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o great_a promise_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o leo_n depose_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n he_o be_v sâ—â—nd_v with_o a_o man_n wife_n and_o so_o wound_v by_o her_o husband_n that_o in_o eight_o day_n he_o die_v after_o he_o the_o roman_n elect_v benedictus_n the_o first_o without_o the_o emperor_n because_o they_o have_v put_v down_o leo_n and_o choose_v another_o without_o his_o consent_n the_o emperor_n come_v with_o his_o army_n and_o set_v up_o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o again_o wherefore_o leo_n crown_v otho_n for_o emperor_n and_o entitle_v he_o augustus_n and_o what_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la have_v give_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n he_o by_o a_o synodall_n decree_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o emperor_n again_o restore_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o such_o donation_n and_o possession_n as_o constantine_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v or_o which_o carolus_n magnus_n take_v from_o the_o lumbards_n and_o give_v to_o they_o after_o he_o succéede_v john_n the_o 14._o against_o who_o for_o hold_v with_o the_o emperor_n petrus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o city_n with_o two_o consul_n and_o twelve_o alderman_n and_o other_o noble_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o pope_n and_o imprison_v he_o eleven_o month_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o army_n execute_v the_o chief_a doer_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o commit_v petrus_n to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strip_v naked_a his_o beard_n to_o be_v shave_v and_o to_o be_v hang_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o head_n a_o whole_a day_n then_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n turn_v backward_o his_o hand_n bind_v under_o the_o ass_n tail_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n then_o to_o be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o banish_v the_o city_n from_o this_o pope_n proceed_v first_o the_o christen_n of_o bels._n benedictus_fw-la the_o 6._o succéede_v he_o who_o be_v imprison_v by_o cinthius_n a_o captain_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o slay_v then_o come_v pope_n donus_n the_o 2._o after_o who_o bonifacius_n the_o 7._o be_v pope_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o conspire_v against_o he_o take_v the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o stâ—le_a to_o constantinople_n the_o roman_n set_v up_o john_n the_o 15._o pope_n boniface_n by_o his_o treasure_n procure_v a_o garrison_n to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o take_v pope_n john_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n throw_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o famish_v he_o but_o he_o not_o long_o after_o sudden_o die_v the_o roman_n draw_v his_o carkeasse_n about_o the_o street_n by_o the_o foot_n after_o his_o death_n in_o despiteful_a manner_n the_o people_n exclaim_v against_o he_o pope_n benedictus_n the_o 7._o succeed_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o second_o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n after_o he_o succeed_v john_n the_o 16._o after_o he_o john_n the_o 17._o after_o he_o gregory_z the_o 1._o crescentius_n with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n convent_v against_o he_o set_v up_o pope_n john_n the_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o 3._o send_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n get_v the_o city_n and_o take_v crescentius_n the_o consul_n and_o pope_n john_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o pope_n john_n and_o then_o kill_v he_o he_o set_v crescentius_n upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n his_o nose_n and_o ear_n cut_v off_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o after_o his_o member_n be_v â—nt_v off_o and_o he_o hang_v upon_o a_o gibbit_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_v the_o empire_n in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o otho_n ordain_v seven_o to_o be_v elector_n three_o bishop_n three_o prince_n to_o wit_n prince_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n to_o who_o be_v add_v the_o king_n of_o boheme_n to_o give_v the_o odd_a voice_n if_o the_o even_a voice_n can_v not_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
the_o fight_n of_o beckets_n church_n he_o light_v &_o go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a by_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o receive_v a_o whip_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n whereby_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o slavery_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v too_o under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 1174_o the_o same_o year_n almost_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o canturbury_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n in_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n 1175_o abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o westminster_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o two_o archbishop_n whether_o york_n must_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n and_o whether_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n chichester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n be_v of_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n wherefore_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n whereby_o much_o travel_n and_o great_a wasteful_a expense_n have_v be_v save_v and_o there_o cause_n morâ—_n indifferent_o and_o more_o speedy_o decide_v diverse_a of_o gloucester_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n because_o be_v summon_v they_o refuse_v to_o appear_v a_o cardinal_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o canterbury_n shall_v release_v his_o claim_n to_o gloucester_n and_o absolve_v the_o clark_n thereof_o &_o the_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o other_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o league_n of_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n betwixt_o they_o the_o next_o year_n henry_n the_o second_o denide_v the_o realm_n into_o six_o part_n 1176._o &_o ordain_v three_o justice_n of_o assize_n on_o every_o part_n to_o the_o first_o norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridge_n shire_n huntingdon-shire_n buckingham-shire_n essex_n hereford-shire_n to_o the_o second_o lincolnshire_n nottinghamshire_n derbyshire_n stamford-shire_n warwickeshire_n northamptonshire_n leicester-shire_n three_o kent_n surry_n southhamptonshire_n sussex_n berk-shire_n oxford-shire_n four_o heriford-shire_n gloucestershire_n worcester-shire_n salopshire_n five_o wilt-shire_n dorcester-shire_n sommersetshire_n devonshire_n cornwall_n euerwick-shire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n westmâ—r-land_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o this_o year_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v three_o archdeacon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o k._n grant_v the_o pope_n that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o his_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o his_o lay-fée_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o that_o no_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v but_o one_o year_n in_o the_o king_n hand_n without_o great_a cause_n this_o year_n there_o be_v great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n austen_n he_o be_v elect_a whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o consecrate_v he_o or_o he_o to_o come_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n appeal_v to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o a_o fat_a purse_n procure_v letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o consecrat_v he_o in_o his_o monastery_n because_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n &_o shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n without_o exception_n of_o obedience_n &_o if_o the_o â—rchb_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o archb._n understanding_n it_o &_o loath_a to_o yield_v use_v policy_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v from_o home_n come_v to_o the_o monastery_n with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v for_o the_o business_n call_v for_o the_o abbot_n to_o be_v consecrate_v the_o abbot_n not_o be_v at_o home_n he_o feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a grieve_v whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v disappoint_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o purse_n a_o new_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n this_o year_n a_o cardinal_n be_v send_v into_o england_n 1177_o as_o few_o year_n there_o be_v not_o one_o send_v to_o get_v mâ—ny_n he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o canterbury_n who_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n resort_v with_o great_a confluence_n york_n think_v to_o prevent_v canterbury_n come_v first_o and_o place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n canterbury_n see_v the_o first_o place_n take_v refuse_v to_o take_v the_o second_o york_n allege_v the_o old_a decree_n of_o gregory_n by_o who_o this_o order_n be_v take_v betwixt_o these_o two_o metropolitan_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o election_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o dignity_n and_o go_v before_o the_o other_o from_o word_n they_o go_v to_o blow_n canterbury_n have_v more_o servant_n be_v to_o strong_a for_o york_n pluck_v he_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tread_v on_o he_o with_o their_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o escape_v alive_a his_o robe_n be_v all_o rent_n from_o his_o back_n this_o noble_a roman_a cardinal_n which_o shall_v have_v end_v the_o strife_n commit_v himself_o to_o flight_n the_o next_o day_n york_n show_v his_o rochet_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o testify_v his_o wrong_n and_o appeal_v and_o cite_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o man_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o the_o henry_n this_o second_o his_o time_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n with_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a do_v he_o homage_n for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n ireland_n england_n normandy_n aquitane_n gaunt_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pireni_fw-la in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o ocean_n in_o the_o british_a sea_n protector_n of_o france_n and_o offer_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n there_o which_o he_o refuse_v allege_v his_o great_a charge_n at_o home_n and_o it_o may_v be_v his_o son_n will_v rebel_v in_o his_o absence_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o wisdom_n manhood_n riches_n be_v so_o renown_v through_o all_o quarter_n that_o messenger_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o from_o many_o great_a king_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o determine_v question_n of_o strife_n and_o ask_v council_n of_o he_o he_o reign_v thirty_o five_o year_n and_o have_v great_a war_n yet_o never_o set_v tribute_n or_o tax_v upon_o his_o subject_n nor_o first_o fruit_n nor_o appropriation_n of_o benefit_n upon_o the_o clergy_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v weigh_v by_o king_n richard_n his_o son_n after_o his_o death_n weigh_v 900000._o pound_n beside_o jewel_n and_o householdstuff_n of_o which_o 11000._o pound_n come_v by_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o any_o priest_n die_v without_o testament_n he_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o good_n his_o son_n henry_n 1181._o who_o he_o join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n serve_v he_o as_o a_o steward_n and_o set_v the_o first_o dish_n at_o the_o table_n renounce_v the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o young_a king_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o may_v great_o rejoice_v be_v no_o king_n have_v such_o a_o officer_n as_o he_o have_v the_o young_a king_n disdain_v his_o word_n say_v my_o father_n be_v not_o dishonour_v for_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o a_o queen_n son_n and_o so_o be_v not_o he_o he_o take_v arm_n with_o the_o french_a king_n against_o his_o father_n and_o persecute_v he_o but_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o few_o year_n die_v in_o his_o youth_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n after_o his_o death_n his_o son_n richard_n call_v cor-de-lyon_n rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o john_n his_o young_a son_n do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o his_o brother_n step_n the_o say_a richard_n bring_v his_o father_n to_o such_o distress_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o for_o think_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o ague_n and_o within_o fouâ—e_a day_n die_v richard_n meeting_n his_o corpse_n begin_v to_o weep_v the_o blood_n burst_v out_o of_o the_o
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
these_o i_o heart_n they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n but_o after_o the_o work_v they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v by_o god_n â—elpe_n for_o they_o fain_o will_v hide_v and_o contrary_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v plain_o and_o true_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o little_a though_o christ_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o us._n bishop_n that_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n be_v slander_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o holy_a church_n have_v damn_v many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o well_o worthy_a but_o philip_n rampington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v nor_o no_o bishop_n pursue_v more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n then_o he_o do_v thorpe_n many_o wonder_n at_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o much_o shame_n and_o hold_v he_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v a_o certificate_n that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o shrewesbury_n send_v to_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easâ—er_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n preach_v in_o saint_n chadde_v church_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n thorpe_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n bishop_n i_o will_v believe_v those_o worshipful_a man_n before_o thou_o thou_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v i_o that_o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o most_o be_v execute_v there_o that_o such_o other_o â—oâ—els_n for_o fear_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n more_o establish_v by_o my_o thirft_v this_o fervent_a request_n shall_v bâ—_n think_v on_o thorpe_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o this_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o still_o do_v for_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n herethorow_a and_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a church_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o dread_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_n to_o please_v he_o iâ—_n true_a and_o faithful_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v proud_a eâ—â—ious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o foul_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v know_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o customable_a swear_n and_o shameful_a work_n witness_v it_o and_o sir_n where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v trouble_v the_o commonalty_n with_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o wise_a man_n see_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazaret_n move_v against_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o bishop_n thou_o and_o such_o lâ—sâ—ls_n presume_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o any_o bishop_n thorpe_n it_o be_v every_o priest_n duty_n to_o preach_v busy_o free_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v take_v their_o prelacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o order_n and_o shall_v accept_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v wherefore_o by_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n so_o to_o do_v bishop_n leâ—â—de_a lozel_n why_o make_v thou_o i_o such_o vain_a reason_n ask_v not_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o i_o send_v thou_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o tyrant_n and_o vicious_a thorpe_n none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o any_o such_o licence_n but_o we_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o youâ—_n by_o unlawful_a oath_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o bond_n you_o will_v limmit_v we_o and_o we_o darâ—_n not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o wherefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o licenses_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n trust_v god_n will_v bo_o our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o dâ—e_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v our_o letter_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v can_v be_v unwitness_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n aâ—_n some_o do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n and_o man_n praising_n touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n good_a superior_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o glad_o obey_v consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a bid_n and_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n of_o these_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a these_o sovereign_n make_v fervent_a prayer_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v tyrant_n who_o bid_n and_o work_n be_v vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o leave_v but_o if_o they_o menace_v oppression_n and_o punishing_n saint_n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o suffer_v patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n but_o he_o councel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v any_o lord_n prince_n or_o sovereign_n in_o any_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o god_n bishop_n if_o a_o sovereign_n bid_v a_o subject_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v god_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n thorpe_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o sacrifice_n but_o david_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n accord_v thereto_o that_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o only_o worthy_a condemnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_v thereto_o bishop_n all_o these_o aâ—â—agings_n be_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n proud_a presumption_n for_o hereby_o yoâ—_n enforce_v you_o be_v just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o â—bey_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o list_v thorpe_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n he_o say_v yea_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n he_o send_v his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n preach_v not_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—â—â—per_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o hold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n isidore_n say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v
king_n to_o be_v heâ—d_v of_o a_o kingdom_n 4_o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o church_n rule_v it_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v on_o it_o motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n then_o they_o say_v behold_v now_o he_o propehsy_v but_o john_n hus_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faâ—_n better_o govern_v then_o now_o it_o be_v 5_o peter_n be_v no_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a pronince_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n some_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n some_o few_o as_o paul_n travail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o uicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n and_o as_o many_o province_n as_o they_o be_v able_a 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v the_o prophet_n certain_a other_o article_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o john_n hus_n in_o prison_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n paul_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o predestination_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o thus_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o also_o a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o predestination_n so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o withal_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n because_o he_o lack_v predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a ban_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o be_v answer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_n eternal_a fire_n therefore_o god_n infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o because_o he_o give_v they_o great_a grace_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o predestinate_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a redicall_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o sinful_a according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v unfaithful_a swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o none_o can_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o point_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o fellow_n be_v misbeliever_n and_o fellow_n of_o thief_n they_o love_v bribe_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o reward_n so_o he_o call_v they_o infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 4_o john_n 22._o math._n 16._o and_o the_o 18._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v deceive_v presume_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n answer_n i_o allow_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o be_v make_v afraid_a think_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n presume_v to_o have_v such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v such_o power_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o many_o sin_n be_v forbid_v they_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n be_v often_o find_v &_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 5_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a answer_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n he_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v first_o forgive_v before_o his_o uicar_n can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o we_o then_o this_o and_o whosoever_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v this_o same_o for_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n hâ—_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n but_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v require_v first_o contrition_n second_o the_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n four_a steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a repent_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 8._o of_o john_n sin_n no_o more_o the_o three_o by_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 6_o the_o priest_n heap_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n they_o reject_v as_o impertinent_a to_o salvation_n answer_n this_o saint_n augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v few_o haruest-folke_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o can_v without_o grief_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v good_a thing_n there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v be_v willing_o priest_n but_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o outward_a affair_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o hire_v another_o to_o ease_v our_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n we_o daily_o call_v for_o our_o stipend_n but_o care_v not_o for_o our_o flock_n we_o gape_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o s._n barnard_n say_v in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonical_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o honour_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v answer_n subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o to_o obey_v their_o good_a ruler_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n so_o his_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_n gregory_n the_o 12._o before_o he_o be_v depose_v when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n 8_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n answer_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a neglect_v the_o
necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o effectual_o labour_v fâ—r_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o public_a evils_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n as_o you_o have_v often_o promise_v in_o our_o kingdom_n in_o the_o composition_n and_o as_o our_o four_o article_n touch_v the_o avoid_v all_o public_a evil_n do_v exact_a and_o require_v in_o this_o council_n be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conceâ—tion_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v diligent_a caâ—e_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o through_o every_o church_n apt_a and_o meet_a minister_n may_v be_v appoint_v which_o may_v shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o healthful_a edify_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n whereunto_o the_o multitude_n of_o expectative_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o great_a impediment_n hereby_o often_o time_n unméete_a minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o desire_v another_o death_n and_o many_o contention_n be_v moâ—ed_v aâ—ongst_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o plurality_n maintain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o kingdom_n consume_v poor_a man_n suffer_v vexation_n by_o run_v to_o rome_n they_o be_v often_o by_o the_o way_n rob_v murder_a afflict_a with_o diverse_a plague_n and_o have_v spend_v their_o patrimony_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o parent_n be_v constrain_v â—o_o live_v in_o extreme_a poverty_n many_o crave_v benefice_n which_o have_v no_o just_a title_n and_o get_v the_o same_o and_o such_o as_o have_v most_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o deceive_v and_o great_a substance_n to_o contend_v in_o the_o law_n do_v great_a wrong_n the_o eccleâ—â—asticall_a order_n be_v confound_v while_o every_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o preserve_v and_o the_o pope_n by_o chaleng_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o too_o much_o the_o office_n of_o superior_n be_v drown_v from_o more_o weighty_a and_o fruitful_a matter_n and_o intend_v not_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o inferior_n as_o public_a utility_n require_v all_o which_o thing_n bring_v a_o great_a confusion_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n and_o the_o public_a salvation_n the_o six_o section_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n this_o story_n follow_v and_o that_o before_o confute_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o some_o that_o this_o religion_n now_o use_v have_v rise_v but_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o manifest_v that_o it_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o england_n this_o 220._o year_n and_o often_o sparkle_v before_o that_o time_n although_o it_o flame_v not_o so_o as_o it_o have_v do_v within_o this_o 100_o year_n and_o more_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_o arm_v in_o their_o cause_n as_o of_o late_a year_n yet_o be_v they_o warrior_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o they_o give_v back_o for_o tyranny_n yet_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o eveal_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o determinate_a will_n and_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o realm_n more_o fertile_a for_o marter_n than_o england_n oxford_n be_v as_o a_o continual_a sprâ—ng_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n whence_o as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v come_v so_o many_o invincible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o william_n tailor_n master_n of_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o deserve_v the_o least_o praise_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n who_o because_o he_o have_v write_v certain_a thing_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o many_o other_o matter_n after_o he_o have_v recant_v nine_o article_n return_v unto_o thâ—_n right_a way_n and_o with_o a_o marvelous_a constancy_n 〈◊〉_d buâ—â—t_n in_o smithfield_n the_o 7_o of_o march._n john_n florence_n 1422._o a_o turner_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v attach_v because_o he_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o power_n to_o constitute_v law_n that_o nor_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n but_o sunday_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o fast_n but_o of_o the_o quatuor_n temporum_fw-la that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v not_o light_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o offeâ—_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v purify_v that_o curate_n shall_v not_o claim_v tithe_n by_o any_o exaction_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v divide_v among_o the_o poor_a that_o such_o as_o swear_v by_o their_o life_n or_o power_n except_o they_o repent_v shall_v be_v damâ—â—d_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v and_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o hold_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o to_o help_v or_o aid_v any_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o be_v enjoin_v for_o penanâ—â—_n thrâ—â—_n sundry_v solemn_a procession_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n to_o be_v whip_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o three_o other_o sunday_n about_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o shelton_n bear_v fâ—â—ted_v &_o bear_v neck_v his_o body_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o canvas_n shirt_n and_o canvas_n brich_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n &_o so_o be_v dismiss_v richard_n belward_n of_o erisam_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o ecclesiastical_a ministâ—re_n and_o ordinary_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o bishop_n excommunicate_v any_o god_n do_v absolve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n offer_v to_o image_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v alive_a and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o curate_n sell_v god_n on_o easter_n day_n when_o they_o receive_v offering_n before_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o counsel_v â—â—uerse_a woman_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o with_o woman_n that_o be_v puriâ—â—â—â—_n and_o for_o that_o he_o call_v his_o neighbour_n fool_n for_o not_o learn_v his_o sect_n and_o that_o they_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sect_n be_v able_a to_o confute_v all_o other_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n but_o only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o kéept_v school_n of_o lolardie_a in_o dichingham_n 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o parchment_n maker_n bring_v he_o book_n from_o london_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n siâ—ting_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o deny_v his_o article_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o neighbour_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thinâ—_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a parchment-maker_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a article_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o be_v likewise_o purge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n and_o sword_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o sir_n hugh_n pie_n chaplain_n of_o lâ—dney_n be_v likewise_o accuse_v before_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o hold_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o image_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o cross_n of_o brome_n hold_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v burn_v which_o he_o take_v from_o one_o of_o ludney_n which_o he_o deny_v &_o purge_v himself_o by_o three_o layman_n and_o three_o priest_n &_o be_v swear_v as_o before_o in_o this_o year_n henry_n the_o five_o send_v a_o most_o cruel_a commission_n unto_o john_n exeter_n 1428._o and_o jacolet_n german_n keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o colchester_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o sir_n william_n white_a priest_n and_o thomas_n chaplin_n of_o settle_v in_o norfolk_n and_o william_n northampton_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o suspect_v of_o lolardy_n and_o to_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o commiâ—â—ion_n six_o person_n be_v attach_v in_o buâ—gay_n of_o norwich_n who_o name_n be_v so_o deface_v through_o antiquity_n that_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o name_n in_o the_o wear_a book_n to_o be_v red_a to_o wit_n john_n teaderton_n in_o kent_n bartholomew_n monk_n of_o ensham_n in_o norfolk_n corneleader_n a_o maâ—ieâ—_n man_n these_o three_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n we_o find_v also_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n special_o in_o the_o town_n of_o bechels_n ersham_n
and_o ludney_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 120._o man_n and_o woman_n which_o sustain_v great_a vexation_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n who_o name_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o article_n that_o be_v general_o object_v against_o they_o be_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o unto_o god_n because_o no_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n that_o no_o priest_n can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v after_o consecation_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o none_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n prohibit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o prelate_n antichrist_n disciple_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n except_o sin_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n lawful_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o private_a cause_n that_o man_n ought_v no_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o give_v honour_n unto_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o other_o saint_n that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o virtue_n than_o other_o water_n that_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o meritorious_a that_o relic_n as_o dead_a man_n bone_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o grave_n or_o set_v up_o in_o shrine_n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o all_o place_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n that_o bell_n and_o ring_v in_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v to_o fill_v the_o priest_n purse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o do_v so_o agree_v in_o uniform_a faith_n that_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v hold_v all_o do_v maintain_v william_n white_a be_v a_o follower_n of_o john_n wickliff_n yet_o labour_v continual_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o spout_v christ_n by_o read_v write_a and_o preach_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v these_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v at_o canterbury_n that_o man_n shall_v seek_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n only_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o wicked_a live_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devilish_a estate_n and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n truth_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o worship_v image_n or_o other_o idolatrous_a painting_n nor_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v dead_a that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v because_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a belief_n that_o such_o as_o wear_v cowl_n or_o be_v anoint_v and_o shear_v be_v the_o lance-knight_n and_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v after_o his_o say_a recantation_n he_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n and_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o offence_n and_o busy_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o convert_n the_o people_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o norfolk_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n aforesaid_a and_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o who_o he_o be_v contemn_v of_o 30._o article_n and_o burn_v the_o say_a year_n in_o norwich_n who_o be_v of_o so_o devout_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o all_o the_o people_n have_v he_o in_o great_a reverence_n one_o margery_n wright_n confess_v if_o any_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o she_o will_v rather_o pray_v unto_o he_o then_o any_o other_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n think_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n servant_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o marterdome_n to_o the_o grief_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o norfolk_n his_o wife_n follow_v his_o step_n by_o â—er_o teach_v confirm_v many_o in_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o she_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o punishment_n that_o year_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v burn_v father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n and_o john_n waddon_n priest_n for_o the_o like_a article_n among_o they_o that_o be_v arrest_v and_o cause_v to_o abjure_v in_o this_o year_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thomas_n pie_n and_o john_n mendham_n of_o aldborâ—ough_n who_o be_v convict_v upon_o diverse_a article_n before_o mention_v be_v join_v penance_n six_o whip_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o alborrough_n before_o a_o solemn_a procession_n six_o several_a sunday_n and_o three_o whip_n three_o several_a market_n day_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o 〈…〉_z head_n neck_n leg_n and_o foot_n bare_a their_o body_n only_o cover_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o breech_n either_o of_o they_o carry_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n which_o tâ—pe_n the_o last_o sunday_n after_o the_o penance_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v devout_o offeâ—_n unto_o the_o high_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alborrough_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n of_o the_o high_a mass_n and_o that_o go_v about_o the_o market_n plâ—ce_o aforesaid_a they_o shall_v make_v four_o stay_n every_o one_o to_o receive_v devout_o three_o whip_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v this_o monition_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n to_o show_v cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n shall_v provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v their_o 〈…〉_z of_o penance_n howbeit_o some_o be_v often_o more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o after_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o other_o be_v more_o straâ—ly_o use_v by_o lâ—ng_a imprisonment_n whereof_o we_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v one_o or_o two_o for_o example_n john_n beverley_n alias_o battle_n a_o labourer_n have_v lyeâ—_n long_o in_o iron_n and_o have_v nothing_o prove_v against_o he_o the_o commissary_n make_v he_o swear_v that_o every_o year_n after_o he_o will_v confess_v be_v slune_n once_o a_o year_n unto_o his_o curate_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n and_o for_o his_o penance_n the_o friday_n and_o saturday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v fast_o brâ—ad_v and_o water_n and_o upon_o the_o saturday_n be_v whip_v from_o the_o bishop_n palace_n 〈◊〉_d norwich_n about_o all_o the_o street_n and_o the_o market_n place_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wax_n candle_n of_o two_o penny_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o penance_n and_o because_o he_o have_v eat_v flesh_n on_o easter_n day_n and_o be_v not_o shrive_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v on_o easter_n day_n the_o judge_n enjoin_v he_o he_o shall_v fast_v tuesday_n wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o whitsun_n week_n have_v but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o white_a meat_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o never_o come_v there_o again_o john_n skilley_n of_o flixton_n miller_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v for_o hold_v the_o article_n aforesaid_a and_o for_o receive_v certain_a godly_a man_n into_o his_o house_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a penance_n seven_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o langly_n and_o to_o fast_o with_o bread_n &_o water_n every_o friday_n and_o to_o appear_v every_o wednesday_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n and_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n for_o two_o year_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n before_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n and_o commissary_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n together_o with_o other_o penitentiaries_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n for_o his_o offence_n diverse_a other_o the_o same_o year_n be_v force_v to_o abjuration_n and_o penance_n in_o this_o next_o year_n 1429._o in_o the_o same_o register_n be_v sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o that_o be_v examine_v and_o do_v penance_n likewise_o among_o who_o be_v john_n baker_n otherwise_o call_v usher_n tunstall_n who_o for_o have_v a_o book_n with_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la and_o creed_n in_o english_a and_o for_o other_o article_n of_o fast_v confession_n and_o invocation_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v and_o do_v such_o penance_n as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o another_o be_v margery_n backster_n wife_n of_o willam_n backster_n against_o who_o one_o joane_n cliffe_n and_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
be_v schoolmaster_n to_o one_o master_n welch_n and_o for_o translate_n certain_a religious_a book_n into_o english_a and_o for_o argue_v with_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o often_o use_v to_o his_o master_n house_n and_o confound_v diverse_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v pursue_v &_o glad_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n into_o germany_n and_o there_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o english_a &_o compile_v diverse_a other_o book_n &_o sâ—nt_v they_o into_o england_n whereby_o the_o door_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o open_v which_o before_o be_v many_o year_n close_v in_o darkness_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o aâ—twarp_n and_o have_v his_o abide_n there_o and_o be_v lodge_v about_o a_o year_n in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o thomas_n poynet_n a_o english_a man_n which_o keep_v a_o house_n of_o english_a merchant_n then_o come_v thither_o one_o henry_n philip_n have_v a_o servant_n wait_v on_o he_o m._n tindall_n become_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o have_v he_o often_o to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n with_o he_o and_o get_v he_o a_o lodging_n in_o m._n poynet_n house_n at_o length_n philip_n wâ—nt_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o bruxelles_n to_o betray_v m._n tindall_n and_o procure_v to_o bring_v from_o thence_o with_o he_o the_o procurator_n general_a with_o other_o officer_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o small_a charge_n from_o who_o soever_o it_o come_v after_o fillip_v return_v will_v have_v m._n tindall_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o then_o he_o desire_v m._n tindall_n to_o lend_v he_o forty_o shilling_n which_o he_o do_v he_o tell_v philips_n he_o can_v not_o diâ—e_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v bid_v forth_o to_o dinner_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o and_o go_v forth_o to_o dâ—nner_n philip_n have_v appoint_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o way_n he_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v he_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v then_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o procurator_n general_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o casâ—le_n of_o filford_n and_o the_o procurator_n general_n go_v to_o poynet_n house_n and_o send_v away_o all_o that_o be_v there_o of_o m._n tindals_n the_o say_v poynet_n and_o certain_a merchant_n go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o get_v letter_n from_o the_o council_n for_o m._n tindals_n delivery_n upon_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bruxelles_n m._n tindall_n shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o which_o when_o philips_n understand_v he_o accuse_v poynetsâ—o_o â—o_z be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o receiver_n of_o such_o &_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v &_o keep_v 13._o or_o 14._o week_n in_o prison_n but_o he_o escape_v by_o night_n and_o get_v into_o england_n but_o m._n tindall_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o morning_n as_o he_o be_v have_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o deliver_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o chief_a keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n which_o the_o keeper_n himself_o bring_v to_o poynet_n house_n who_o compare_v he_o to_o be_v fellow_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n both_o for_o his_o conversation_n and_o convert_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n m._n tindall_n hear_v by_o certain_a merchant_n what_o wonderful_a feat_n a_o juggler_n do_v he_o desire_v thâ—m_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a also_o at_o supper_n to_o see_v he_o play_v his_o part_n according_o the_o supper_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o merchant_n with_o tindall_n be_v there_o present_a the_o juggler_n be_v desire_v to_o utter_v his_o cunning_n show_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a at_o last_o with_o his_o labour_n sweat_v and_o toil_n he_o see_v nothing_o will_v go_v forward_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o man_n present_a at_o supper_n which_o disturb_v his_o do_n for_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o dispose_v to_o see_v they_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n 1536_o keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a seal_n vicegerent_n of_o all_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a send_v out_o certain_a injunction_n by_o the_o kâ—ngs_n authority_n for_o the_o preach_a thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a publish_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n against_o idol_n &_o 〈◊〉_d on_o pilgrimage_n &_o trusâ—ing_v in_o saint_n and_o to_o abrogate_v diverse_a holiday_n and_o for_o reformation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o diverse_a other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o begiâ—â—g_n of_o this_o year_n the_o most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a lady_n queen_n anne_n of_o bullen_n 8_o after_o she_o have_v live_v qâ—â—â—ne_v three_o â—ears_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n together_o with_o her_o brother_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o short_o after_o be_v execute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o queen_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o death_n good_a christian_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v i_o be_o judge_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v the_o king_n for_o there_o be_v never_o a_o gentle_a prince_n and_o to_o i_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o good_a sovereign_n and_o i_o require_v every_o one_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o my_o cause_n so_o â—_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o you_o all_o desire_v you_o to_o praâ—â—or_v i_o then_o she_o kneel_v down_o and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n diverse_a time_n until_o her_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o five_o burn_v in_o scotland_n seven_o year_n after_o patrick_n hamelton_n aforesaid_a there_o be_v five_o burn_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o scotland_n two_o be_v dominican_n friar_n one_o priest_n one_o cannon_n and_o one_o gentleman_n adjudge_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n petrus_n chappeâ—anus_n and_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n who_o labour_n be_v never_o want_v in_o such_o matter_n the_o murder_n of_o robert_n packington_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a mercer_n dwell_v in_o cheap_a side_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o â—urgesses_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n with_o they_o therefore_o one_o doctor_n vincent_n deane_n of_o paul_n hire_v a_o stranger_n for_o sixty_o crown_n to_o kill_v he_o which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n this_o packington_n use_v by_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n every_o morning_n to_o go_v to_o a_o church_n near_o cheapside_n and_o in_o a_o misty_a morning_n tâ—e_v hire_v stranger_n shoot_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o cross_v the_o street_n this_o can_v not_o be_v know_v until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o dean_n then_o he_o repent_v the_o fact_n at_o his_o death_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n by_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o l._n cromwell_n send_v out_o again_o certain_a injunction_n unto_o the_o spiritualty_n 1538._o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o for_o take_v down_o of_o image_n with_o such_o other_o like_a the_o history_n of_o john_n lambert_n alias_o nicolson_n be_v beyond_o sea_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n here_o he_o return_v hope_v the_o time_n have_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o become_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o be_v present_a at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n taylor_n one_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o die_v in_o the_o tower_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n after_o the_o sermon_n he_o utter_v diverse_a argument_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v taylor_n allege_v business_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n which_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o these_o word_n do_v not_o change_v neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n shall_v not_o turn_v it_o corporal_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o too_o or_o more_o place_n ot_fw-mi one_o time_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n three_o a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v without_o his_o form_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o can_v be_v without_o substance_n iâ—_n the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o form_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o not_o
nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portous_a and_o my_o pontifical_a if_o you_o forgo_v not_o these_o fantasy_n you_o shall_v repent_v it_o thomas_n say_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o i_o pass_v not_o what_o follow_v thereon_o after_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o with_o he_o be_v summon_v friar_n john_n kellow_n friar_n bevarage_v duncane_n simson_n priest_n robert_n foster_n a_o gentleman_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o man_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o theiâ—_n day_n of_o appearance_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n without_o any_o place_n of_o recantation_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a heretic_n and_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o twybody_n and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o their_o bridal_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n of_o edenbrough_n where_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o merueilous_o the_o persecution_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrai_n give_v privilege_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o seclude_v all_o conference_n thereof_o whereby_o y_o â—_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truâ—h_n and_o abhor_v papistical_a abomination_n at_o which_o time_n friar_n spencer_n preach_v that_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o robert_n lamb_n a_o burges_n of_o perth_n accuse_v he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o adiur_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o trouble_n and_o tumulâ—_n of_o people_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n escape_v even_o the_o woman_n address_v themselves_o to_o great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o short_o after_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n sit_v about_o the_o matter_n before_o these_o person_n be_v bring_v robert_n lamb_n william_n anderson_n james_n hunter_n james_n ravelson_n james_n fouleson_n and_o helen_n sirke_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o a_o assize_n for_o violate_v the_o foresay_a act_n of_o parliament_n by_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n lamb_n william_n anderson_n and_o james_n raveleson_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o a_o cord_n nail_v ram_n horn_n to_o his_o head_n and_o a_o cow_n rump_n to_o his_o taâ—le_n and_o for_o eat_v a_o goose_n of_o alhollow_n eve_n and_o james_n hunter_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o thâ—m_n heâ—len_n sirke_n for_o say_v mary_n merit_v not_o by_o work_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o woman_n but_o god_n free_a mercy_n exalt_v she_o to_o that_o estate_n john_n raveleson_n for_o set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n a_o triple_a crown_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v to_o be_v do_v in_o mockage_n of_o his_o cardinal_n haâ—_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n robert_n lamb_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o leaven_n of_o papistical_a abomination_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v sup_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v than_o she_o kiss_v he_o say_v we_o have_v live_v together_o joyful_a day_n but_o this_o day_n be_v most_o joyful_a because_o we_o must_v have_v joy_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o god_n night_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o this_o night_n meet_v with_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o condemnation_n of_o george_n wishard_n gentleman_n and_o his_o article_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o 1_o touch_v preach_a when_o he_o be_v forbid_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desist_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o menace_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v your_o curse_n of_o i_o unto_o blessing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n &_o blessâ—_n your_o curse_n 2_o he_o affirm_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n outward_a of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n without_o the_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n and_o not_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n 3_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n 4_o as_o none_o will_v make_v merchandise_n with_o one_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n except_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o stranger_n so_o i_o will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n then_o say_v one_o bleiter_n a_o chaplain_n theâ—_n haste_v the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o say_v a_o child_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o do_v 5_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o great_a abuse_n be_v very_o detestable_a unto_o he_o i_o once_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v sail_v on_o the_o sea_n i_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v be_v that_o he_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o fulfil_v and_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n be_v likewise_o takâ—n_v away_o he_o answer_v i_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n among_o you_o and_o you_o pity_v they_o not_o and_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o you_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n than_o the_o bishop_n shake_v their_o head_n and_o spit_v on_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o reprove_v coniuring_n and_o exorcism_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 7_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n cunning_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o god_n word_n nor_o constant_a in_o faith_n what_o estate_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v he_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v with_o 8_o touch_v fréewill_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v liberty_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o very_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sin_v be_v bond_n to_o sin_n 9_o touch_v pray_v to_o saint_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n but_o for_o honour_v of_o saint_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o unsure_a way_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n teach_v we_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n but_o climb_v in_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o life_n he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n 10_o
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
doctor_n i_o will_v you_o will_v remember_v yourself_o and_o turn_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o i_o will_v sue_v for_o your_o pardon_n taylor_n answer_v i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n will_v turn_v to_o christ_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o antichrist_n then_o bonner_n have_v he_o put_v on_o the_o uesture_n to_o be_v disgrade_v but_o he_o will_v not_o when_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n by_o his_o side_n and_o say_v how_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o a_o goodly_a fool_n how_o say_v you_o my_o master_n it_o i_o be_v in_o cheapside_n shall_v i_o not_o have_v boy_n enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o these_o apish_a toy_n and_o toy_v trumpery_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n shall_v strike_v he_o upon_o the_o breast_n with_o his_o crozier_n staff_n his_o chaplain_n say_v strike_v he_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o strike_v you_o again_o that_o i_o will_v say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n cause_n so_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o cursâ—_n oll_v he_o but_o strike_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o master_n bradford_n for_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o one_o chamber_n he_o tell_v he_o laughinglie_o how_o he_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n afraid_a to_o strike_v he_o that_o night_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n thomas_n and_o his_o man_n john_n hull_n be_v suffer_v to_o sup_v with_o he_o after_o supper_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o abide_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o son_n my_o dear_a son_n god_n give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n true_o to_o serve_v christ_n to_o learn_v his_o word_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o all_o thy_o life_n my_o son_n fear_v god_n fly_v sin_n pray_v to_o he_o and_o apply_v thy_o book_n and_o see_v thou_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thy_o mother_n cherish_v the_o poor_a and_o count_v that_o try_v chief_a riches_n be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o aâ—mes_n then_o he_o say_v my_o dear_a wife_n be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o â—eare_z and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o popish_a idolatry_n we_o have_v be_v faithful_a yoke-fellowe_n together_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v you_o for_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o i_o i_o now_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o marry_v with_o some_o honest_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n he_o will_v provide_v such_o a_o one_o for_o you_o and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o i_o pray_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o learning_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o romish_a idolatry_n then_o with_o weep_a fear_n they_o pray_v together_o and_o kiss_v each_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o towards_o hadley_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o diverse_a gentleman_n and_o justice_n come_v to_o he_o there_o who_o labour_v he_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n show_v he_o his_o pardon_n and_o promise_v he_o great_a promotion_n yea_o a_o bishopric_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o be_v vain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o build_v his_o rock_n upon_o the_o sand_n in_o peril_n of_o every_o wind_n but_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ._n when_o he_o go_v through_o hadley_n to_o execution_n the_o street_n be_v full_a they_o cry_v out_o with_o lamentable_a voice_n ah_o good_a lord_n there_o go_v our_o shepherd_n from_o we_o that_o have_v so_o faithful_o teach_v we_o so_o fatherly_a care_v for_o we_o and_o so_o godly_a govern_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o poor_a scatter_a lamb_n do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o this_o wicked_a world_n good_a lord_n comfort_v he_o wherefore_o the_o people_n be_v fore_o rebuke_v and_o doctor_n taylor_n ever_o say_v to_o the_o people_n i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n come_v against_o the_o almes-heuses_a he_o cast_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n all_o the_o money_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o good_a people_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o prison_n for_o his_o live_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n so_o that_o he_o be_v sustain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o the_o charitable_a alm_n of_o good_a people_n when_o he_o see_v the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o then_o say_v he_o thank_v be_v god_n i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n they_o have_v clip_v his_o head_n ill-favored_o like_o a_o fool_n head_n by_o bonner_n persuasion_n when_o he_o be_v disgrade_v when_o he_o come_v there_o all_o the_o people_n say_v god_n save_v thou_o good_a master_n doctor_n taylor_n jesus_n strengthen_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v you_o when_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v unto_o the_o people_n one_o or_o other_o thrust_v a_o tipstaffe_n in_o his_o month_n then_o he_o desire_v licence_n of_o the_o sheriff_n to_o speak_v but_o he_o deny_v he_o and_o have_v he_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fame_n that_o the_o council_n send_v for_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o they_o will_v cut_v their_o tongue_n out_o except_o they_o will_v promise_v they_o at_o their_o death_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o shirt_n he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o pitch_n barrel_n to_o be_v burn_v than_o he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n good_a people_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o nothing_o but_o god_n word_n and_o those_o lesson_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o god_n bless_a book_n i_o be_o therefore_o come_v hither_o this_o day_n to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n than_o one_o home_n a_o yeoman_n of_o the_o guard_n who_o have_v use_v he_o very_o cruel_o all_o the_o way_n give_v he_o a_o great_a stroke_n on_o the_o head_n the_o sheriff_n call_v one_o richard_n doningham_n a_o butcher_n to_o set_v up_o the_o faggot_n but_o he_o will_v not_o than_o he_o get_v other_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v warwick_n cruel_o cast_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o and_o break_v his_o face_n that_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o doctor_n taylor_n say_v ah_o friend_n i_o have_v harm_n enough_o what_o need_v this_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o he_o he_o say_v merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o stand_v still_o without_o either_o cry_n or_o move_v with_o his_o hand_n fold_v together_o until_o one_o soyce_n strike_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n that_o the_o brain_n fall_v out_o and_o his_o corpse_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n 1555._o the_o lord_n chanceller_n and_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o image_n of_o thomas_n becket_n to_o be_v set_v up_o over_o the_o mercer_n chapel_n door_n in_o cheapside_n in_o london_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o mitre_n and_o crosier_n within_o two_o day_n after_o his_o two_o blessing_n finger_n be_v break_v away_o and_o the_o next_o day_n his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o whereupon_o many_o be_v suspect_v and_o one_o master_n barnes_n mercer_n be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o he_o and_o three_o of_o his_o servant_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n and_o though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o now_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o to_o watch_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o again_o the_o head_n be_v the_o second_o time_n break_v off_o then_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v who_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o crown_n with_o thanks_o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o do_v it_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a king_n christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o miles_n coverdale_n who_o he_o know_v by_o reason_n he_o be_v in_o denmark_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o lament_v his_o dangerous_a case_n make_v intercession_n by_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n desire_v the_o say_a miles_n coverdalo_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o king_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n queen_n mary_n after_o long_a delay_n make_v full_a answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n letter_n by_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n miles_n coverdale_n be_v deliver_v robert_n farrar_n bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n in_o wales_n this_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n be_v first_o promote_v unto_o that_o
force_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v against_o they_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n nor_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o detest_v such_o proceed_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o love_v their_o country_n in_o god_n will_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n &_o they_o that_o obey_v man_n law_n against_o god_n law_n in_o pretence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n they_o make_v their_o country_n fight_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o very_a stay_n of_o the_o country_n such_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a eeemy_n and_o traitor_n of_o their_o country_n for_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o theâ—r_a country_n a_o present_a ruâ—â—e_n satan_n have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o god_n child_n so_o accuse_v they_o of_o sodition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n so_o he_o have_v up_o his_o minister_n always_o charge_v the_o prophet_n acab_n say_v to_o elias_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v to_o their_o prince_n of_o jeremy_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n that_o speak_v against_o caesar_n and_o at_o length_n wry_v if_o thou_o let_v he_o go_v thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n tertullian_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o but_o of_o false_a man_n false_o accuse_v only_o because_o they_o open_o reprove_v their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o love_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o help_v he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o the_o prince_n that_o which_o be_v his_o and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v he_o valentinianus_n the_o emperor_n choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n say_v he_o set_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o we_o do_v offend_v we_o may_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o polycarpus_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n when_o he_o â—â—ood_v before_o the_o chief_a ruler_n be_v command_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o caesar_n we_o be_v teach_v quoth_v he_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o prince_n but_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n religion_n hugh_n latimer_n this_o constant_a martyr_n be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o hugh_n latimer_n of_o thirkesson_n in_o the_o county_n of_o leicester_n a_o husbandman_n of_o wealthy_a and_o good_a estimation_n he_o study_v divinity_n in_o cambridge_n at_o the_o first_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o so_o scrupelous_a as_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o use_v to_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v so_o observe_v the_o romish_a decree_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v never_o mingle_v enough_o his_o mass_a wine_n with_o water_n and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o once_o he_o be_v a_o profess_a friar_n with_o diverse_a such_o superstitious_a fantasy_n and_o in_o his_o blind_a zeal_n he_o be_v a_o very_a enemy_n unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o he_o take_v the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n he_o make_v his_o oration_n against_o philpot_n melancton_n &_o his_o work_n then_o master_n bilney_n as_o before_o be_v say_v persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o former_a study_n of_o the_o school_n doctor_n and_o such_o foolery_n and_o to_o become_v a_o true_a scholar_n in_o true_a divinity_n so_o that_o where_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o almost_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v now_o a_o earnest_n seeker_n after_o christ_n jesus_n and_o become_v both_o a_o public_a preacher_n and_o a_o private_a instructor_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o university_n two_o year_n but_o satan_n never_o sleep_v when_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n decay_n he_o raise_v his_o child_n to_o trouble_v he_o latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o christmas_n give_v the_o people_n certain_a card_n out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o of_o matthew_n whereupon_o they_o may_v occupy_v the_o time_n for_o the_o chief_a card_n he_o limit_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n they_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o and_o thereby_o he_o overthrow_v all_o hypocritical_a and_o external_a ceremony_n to_o that_o end_n he_o wish_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v altogether_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v thereby_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hereby_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n much_o fruit_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o set_v up_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o sunday_n before_o christmas_n day_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o deliver_v his_o card_n as_o aforesaid_a make_v the_o heart_n the_o chief_a card_n invite_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o inward_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v true_a religion_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a deed_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o glister_a show_n of_o man_n tradition_n of_o pardon_n pilgrimage_n ceremony_n vow_n devotion_n voluntary_a work_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n foundation_n oblation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o may_v see_v two_o sermon_n of_o his_o to_o this_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a doctor_n bucknam_n about_o the_o same_o time_n of_o christmas_n to_o deface_v master_n latimer_n bring_v forth_o his_o christmas_n dice_n cast_v to_o his_o audience_n cinque_fw-fr and_o quater_fw-la whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o english_a lest_o the_o vulgar_a people_n by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o leave_v their_o vocation_n or_o to_o run_v into_o some_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o ploughman_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o no_o man_n lay_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v perhaps_o cease_v from_o his_o plough_n likewise_o the_o baker_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v a_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n may_v perchance_o leave_v our_o bread_n unleavened_a and_o so_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v unseasoned_a and_o when_o the_o simple_a man_n hear_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o may_v make_v himself_o blind_a and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o beggar_n these_o with_o other_o more_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o yet_o master_n latimer_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v manâ—_n together_o with_o master_n bilney_n continue_v in_o cambridge_n a_o certain_a space_n they_o use_v much_o to_o confer_v and_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o the_o field_n the_o place_n of_o their_o conference_n be_v long_a time_n after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n hill_n these_o two_o do_v often_o visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o needy_a and_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o be_v a_o woman_n lay_v in_o prison_n for_o suspicion_n of_o murder_v her_o child_n she_o deny_v it_o they_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n find_v that_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o not_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o make_v she_o away_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o her_o child_n have_v be_v sick_a a_o whole_a year_n die_v in_o harvest_n than_o she_o go_v to_o have_v her_o neighbour_n to_o help_v to_o bury_v it_o but_o all_o ware_n at_o harvest_n whereby_o she_o be_v enforce_v to_o prepare_v the_o child_n to_o burial_n herself_o her_o husband_n come_v home_o accuse_v she_o of_o murder_a the_o child_n master_n latimer_n think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a and_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o sermon_n the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o which_o time_n master_n latiâ—er_v knéele_v down_o and_o open_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o beg_v her_o pardon_n which_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o go_v home_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n in_o prison_n and_o master_n latimer_n be_v godfather_n but_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o of_o the_o pardon_n but_o labour_v to_o have_v she_o confess_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o she_o look_v to_o suffer_v she_o great_o lament_v
which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n over_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v that_o he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a church_n teach_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o wonderful_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o majesty_n this_o many_o year_n so_o undoubted_o his_o wing_n of_o most_o safe_a preservation_n shall_v be_v still_o over_o this_o realm_n so_o long_o as_o no_o idolatry_n be_v in_o israel_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o idolatrous_a papist_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o strict_a against_o they_o therefore_o the_o realm_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o although_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a people_n in_o this_o realm_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o both_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v or_o plague_v this_o realm_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a iâ—_n they_o but_o most_o sure_o still_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a therein_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o these_o precedent_a story_n be_v therein_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o most_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o age_n before_o queen_n mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o then_o papist_n show_v their_o heart_n true_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o they_o have_v come_v all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a k._n james_n only_a gowries_n treason_n except_v but_o they_o never_o devise_v a_o more_o ungodly_a and_o inhuman_a tragedy_n most_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o odious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o most_o devilish_a practice_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o gunpowder_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o royal_a issue_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n with_o many_o thousand_o beside_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n their_o cruelty_n in_o spain_n likewise_o of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n which_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v sufficient_a testimony_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n upon_o god_n saint_n commit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o innumerable_a abundance_n both_o upon_o our_o country_n man_n there_o own_o and_o other_o by_o the_o most_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a inquisitoâ—s_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o these_o serpent_n be_v become_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n of_o their_o do_n therein_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n likewise_o there_o hellish_a cruelty_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o the_o innumerable_a massacre_n and_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o have_v there_o commit_v i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o massacre_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n for_o by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a crueltye_n already_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cain_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n at_o midnight_n into_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n to_o massacre_v the_o protestant_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o executioner_n shall_v be_v a_o hankerchéefe_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o the_o palace_n bell_n ring_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o signal_n they_o begin_v by_o knock_v at_o the_o admiral_n gate_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o stab_v he_o that_o come_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n than_o they_o enter_v the_o admiral_n chamber_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n another_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o a_o pistol_n another_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n command_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o widow_n than_o the_o duke_n spurn_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n say_v courage_n companion_n we_o have_v begin_v happy_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n command_v it_o one_o carry_v the_o admiral_n head_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o send_v it_o imbalm_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o capital_a enemy_n one_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n another_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o three_o day_n they_o drag_v his_o carcase_n with_o all_o indignity_n through_o the_o street_n than_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o by_o the_o foot_n they_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o gentleman_n in_o his_o quarter_n with_o like_a fury_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o other_o protestant_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n rich_a and_o poor_a there_o be_v hear_v in_o paris_n a_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o people_n go_v unto_o death_n a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v for_o mercy_n the_o street_n be_v strew_v with_o carcase_n the_o pavement_n market_n place_n and_o river_n be_v die_v with_o blood_n they_o destroy_v that_o day_n above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a protestant_n henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n france_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n a_o mild_a and_o tractable_a prince_n courteous_a witty_a eloquent_a and_o grave_n but_o of_o easy_a access_n devout_a 1588._o love_a learning_n advance_v good_a wit_n a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o man_n of_o merit_n a_o friend_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o worthy_a of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v traitorous_o murder_v by_o a_o devilish_a monk_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o swiss_n and_o lansquenet_n of_o sansie_n and_o pontoise_n be_v by_o force_n reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n the_o duke_n of_o longuevill_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n force_n be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n lodge_v about_o paris_n and_o take_v saint_n cloud_n and_o make_v the_o parisian_n ready_a to_o yield_v whereat_o the_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o they_o vow_v revenge_v thereof_o and_o one_o james_n clement_n a_o monk_n a_o excrament_n of_o hell_n a_o jacobine_n by_o profession_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a vow_v to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n besiege_v this_o damnable_a project_n he_o impart_v to_o doctor_n bourgâ—ing_n prior_n of_o his_o covent_n to_o father_n comolet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o to_o the_o forty_o councillor_n at_o paris_n all_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o happy_a design_n they_o promise_v he_o abbay_n and_o byshoppricke_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o apostle_n they_o cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a accident_n which_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n the_o priest_n of_o orleans_n rovan_n and_o amiens_n
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
against_o the_o adversary_n part_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v before_o gardner_n and_o examine_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n as_o in_o his_o examination_n hereafter_o follow_v may_v appear_v when_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o marshalsey_n be_v twice_o examine_v but_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n handle_v then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n where_o he_o find_v a_o marry_a priest_n of_o essex_n name_v thomas_n whittle_n this_o minister_n great_o lament_v his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o that_o through_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o writing_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o after_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o destroy_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n register_n to_o see_v his_o bill_n he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o he_o be_v as_o joyful_a a_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v when_o boner_n hear_v thereof_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o now_o he_o be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v thirtéene_v or_o fourteen_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_o examine_v his_o answer_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n here_o follow_v the_o three_o examination_n boner_n you_o must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n &_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dove_n one_o spouse_n one_o belove_a congregation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bon._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v phil._n i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o now_o hold_v bon._n you_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o of_o another_o faith_n phil._n i_o be_v then_o of_o no_o faith_n a_o wicked_a liver_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a bon._n do_v you_o not_o think_v we_o be_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n word_n thorough_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o â—ff_a bon._n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o naughtiness_n you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v phil._n the_o mirth_n we_o make_v be_v but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a as_o solomon_n say_v lest_o sorrowfulnes_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n rouse_v together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o down_n bed_n the_o four_o examination_n worce_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n phil._n then_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o say_v almighty_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o thy_o cause_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n boner_n may_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pride_n herein_o they_o be_v herein_o like_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o they_o do_v â—ing_v daily_a praise_n to_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n phil._n god_n make_v i_o and_o you_o such_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v col._n where_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n eusebius_n say_v the_o church_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n phil._n i_o know_v eusebius_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o live_v not_o pass_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o abide_n above_o eighteen_o year_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v manifest_o err_v because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o write_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o bon._n ought_v we_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_n phil._n that_o be_v true_a but_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n ambrose_n say_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o worce_v you_o be_v to_o blame_v you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n full_a of_o antiquity_n phil._n i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v there_o for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o you_o see_v there_o peradventure_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v phil._n i_o be_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v the_o minister_n for_o his_o evil_a live_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v phil._n saint_n paul_n propehsy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a time_n col._n that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signify_v phil._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o thereof_o come_v apostata_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n phil._n the_o world_n common_o and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o multitude_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o same_o worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v and_o you_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n phil._n the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v of_o be_v never_o universal_a for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n and_o africa_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o follow_v his_o decree_n glo._n yes_o in_o florentines_n council_n they_o do_v agree_v phil._n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o false_a report_n after_o they_o be_v go_v home_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o they_o all_o hitherto_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n glo._n by_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o happen_v daily_o phil._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n one_o way_n and_o i_o another_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phil._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o phil._n then_o let_v that_o be_v take_v which_o most_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n worce_v it_o be_v wonder_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o few_o against_o a_o great_a number_n phil._n we_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o you_o we_o have_v asia_n africa_n germany_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n &_o daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v increase_v and_o a_o multitude_n do_v daily_o come_v out_o of_o france_n through_o persecution_n that_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o